Repentance for Unbelievers and Believers

Repentance (Greek metanoeō) always refers to a change of mind. It is a mental shift—a reorientation of one’s thinking in response to divine truth. This change of mind may produce emotion or lead to action, but its essence is internal and volitional. Scripture uses the concept of repentance for both unbelievers (Acts 17:30; 20:21) and believers (Rev 2:5, 16; 3:3, 19), though the object and outcome of the change differ depending on context.

The first application is for the unbeliever, and we might call it salvific repentance. This refers to a change of mind about Christ—who He is and what He has done—resulting in faith in Him as Savior (John 3:16; 20:31). Paul pointed to this when he said, “God is now declaring to men that all people everywhere should repent” (Acts 17:30). In this passage, repentance means turning from false views of God and embracing the risen Christ. After Paul’s message, “some men joined him and believed” (Acts 17:34)—that is, they believed in Jesus as their Savior. Elsewhere, Paul described his evangelistic ministry as “solemnly testifying to both Jews and Greeks of repentance toward God and faith in our Lord Jesus Christ” (Acts 20:21). Here, repentance is best understood as a change of mind—specifically, a shift from self-reliance or unbelief to acknowledging God’s truth. It is not about turning from sin in a behavioral sense but rather reorienting one’s thinking toward God. The second element, faith in our Lord Jesus Christ, refers to personal trust in Christ as Savior—the only means of receiving eternal life (John 3:16; Acts 4:12; 16:31). Paul’s message was consistent to all people, Jew and Gentile alike: salvation is by grace through faith, apart from works, grounded solely in Christ’s finished work.

Salvific repentance is not a call to stop sinning, clean up one’s life, or make moral resolutions. Those ideas import works into the gospel and compromise its grace. The consistent biblical call to the unbeliever is to “Believe in the Lord Jesus Christ, and you will be saved” (Acts 16:31; cf. John 3:16). In evangelistic contexts, repentance refers to turning from unbelief to belief—from trusting in idols, works, or self, to trusting in the crucified and risen Christ alone. The person who believes in Jesus has necessarily repented in the only way required for justification. Repentance and faith are closely linked—like two sides of the same coin: the change of mind turns one toward Christ, and faith receives the gift of eternal life (Rom 4:5; 6:23; Eph 2:8–9). There is no demand to reform or resolve—only to believe in Jesus as Savior, for “whoever believes in Him shall not perish, but have eternal life” (John 3:16).

The second application of repentance is for the believer, and we may refer to it as sanctification repentance. Here, repentance still means a change of mind, but the issue is not salvation—it is sanctification. It is not about eternal destiny, but about fellowship and spiritual usefulness. In Revelation 2–3, Jesus repeatedly commands believers—members of local churches—to repent (Rev 2:5, 16; 3:3, 19). To the believers in Ephesus, He said, “remember from where you have fallen, and repent and do the deeds you did at first” (Rev 2:5). These are regenerate individuals who have drifted into spiritual compromise, carnality, or apathy. The command is not to “get saved again,” but to recalibrate their thinking, acknowledge their spiritual condition, and return to faithful obedience to the Lord.

Sanctification repentance is God’s directive to His children to return to fellowship and resume the walk of faith (2 Cor 5:7).[1] Humble believers will heed the Lord’s correction and respond with obedience. They will be like the prodigal son who “came to his senses” (Luke 15:17), changed his mind about his self-destructive path, and returned to his father. Arrogant believers, by contrast, will resist the Lord’s correction, and He will discipline them for their rebellion (Rev 3:19). This discipline is not punitive in the eternal sense, but it is real—meant to correct, train, and restore the believer to fellowship, fruitfulness, and blessing.

In closing, it is vital that we preserve the biblical distinction between salvific repentance and sanctification repentance. Confusing justification and sanctification leads to doctrinal distortion and undermines the clarity of the gospel. Faith alone secures eternal life; obedience flows from a life of growth and surrender. Repentance functions in both spheres, but the object and outcome differ. Keeping this distinction clear protects the message of grace and honors the seriousness of discipleship.

Dr. Steven R. Cook

If this article has enriched your understanding and walk with Christ, and you feel led to support my ministry, your generosity is greatly appreciated. Your gifts enable me to continue sharing the gospel of grace and providing in-depth biblical teachings. Thank you for partnering with me in this mission.

Related Articles:

[1] Christian faith can express itself in different ways depending on its object and context. At times, faith is entirely mental—a quiet confidence in God’s Word. For instance, when a believer claims a promise (like Phil 4:19 or Rom 8:28), this faith operates internally. It’s unseen, yet real, as the believer trusts God’s character and rests in His provision, timing, or sovereignty. Abraham believed God’s promise about his descendants long before Isaac was born (Rom 4:20-21)—that was purely mental faith, with no outward action at the moment, but full conviction nonetheless. However, faith can also lead to outward change, not to prove it’s real, but because God’s truth impacts how we live. When a believer trusts what God says about the power of the tongue (Prov 18:21; Jam 3:9-10), that faith may lead them to speak more graciously. Trusting God’s Word on stewardship (2 Cor 9:6-8) may result in a new pattern of giving. In this sense, faith motivates behavioral change—how one talks, spends time, or handles resources—not to earn favor with God, but in response to what He has already revealed as true. So, while faith is always internal in essence (Heb 11:1), it may either remain a quiet trust or overflow into visible actions, depending on what truth is being believed.

God Does Not Promote Everyone

There are many among us whom God does not promote in this world—not because He does not love us, but because He knows that promotion in this life could lead to pride, self-reliance, or a distraction from His eternal purposes. God’s timing and plan for our growth often involve waiting and humility, as He seeks to prepare us spiritually, build our character, and protect us from the dangers of seeking glory in our own strength. Ultimately, His desire is for us to depend on Him and align with His will—not for our own advancement, but for His glory and the service of others.

Biblically, it is always true that “The LORD makes poor and rich; He brings low, He also exalts” (1 Sam 2:7). We, in our human nature, often long for the high places—the rich, the exalted, the honored. Yet, the vast majority of us, as God’s people walking in His will, often find ourselves among the poor and the lowly in this world. As followers of Christ, our focus must not be on securing our place in this world, but on seeking His will and His glory, regardless of our earthly position. In the end, it is not where we stand in this world that matters, but whether we stand in His will. Let us remember that Jesus, though suffering and dying on the cross, was fully within God’s will (Luke 22:42; John 10:18). Paul, likewise, remained in God’s will even while imprisoned for the sake of the gospel (Acts 21:11-14; Phil 1:12-14). John, exiled on the island of Patmos, was exactly where God wanted him to be (Rev 1:9), and Peter, though persecuted and bound in chains, was faithfully walking in God’s will (Acts 12:1-5). Indeed, it is God’s will that all who desire to live godly lives will face suffering in this world (2 Tim 3:12). In all these examples, we see that God’s will is not defined by the absence of hardship, but by knowing and living His Word by faith, and maintaining an unwavering commitment to seek His glory above all else, no matter the cost.

God’s Word does not promise us health, wealth, or prosperity as guarantees in this life. Rather, it emphasizes the value of humility, contentment, and the proper use of whatever resources God entrusts to us. In many cases, God uses poverty as a means of spiritual growth and deepened dependence on Him. Paul explains that godliness with contentment is great gain, and he urges that if we have food and clothing, we should be content (1 Tim 6:6-8). He also warns us that those who desire to be rich fall into temptation and a snare (1 Tim 6:9). The focus is on humble dependence on God, regardless of our material circumstances. Paul himself spoke of learning to be content in any situation—whether in abundance or in need—as he had come to depend on God alone, regardless of whether he had much or little (Phil 4:11-13). James reminds us that God chose “the poor of this world to be rich in faith and heirs of the kingdom which He promised to those who love Him” (Jam 2:5). Ultimately, whether God calls us to remain poor or allows us to have wealth, our focus must remain on faithfulness, humility, and dependence on Him. Wealth or poverty, in and of itself, is not the issue; what matters is how we respond to God’s sovereignty over our lives. In some cases, God may allow—or even ordain—that we remain poor in order to keep us humble, dependent on Him, and focused on eternal treasures rather than material gain (Matt 6:19-21).

In conclusion, true promotion in life comes from the Lord, and it is always in accordance with His perfect will and timing. It is not achieved through self-promotion or manipulation, but through faithfulness, humility, and a steadfast reliance on God. We are called to trust in His sovereignty and allow Him to exalt us in His time. Whether He grants us wealth or poverty, success or hardship, the ultimate goal is to grow spiritually, remain humble, and depend fully on His provision. As we humble ourselves before the Lord, He will take care of the rest, promoting us in ways that align with His eternal purposes. Let us focus not on climbing the ladder of worldly success, but on honoring God in whatever circumstances He places us, knowing that His rewards are far greater than anything this world can offer.

Dr. Steven R. Cook

If this article has enriched your understanding and walk with Christ, and you feel led to support my ministry, your generosity is greatly appreciated. Your gifts enable me to continue sharing the gospel of grace and providing in-depth biblical teachings. Thank you for partnering with me in this mission.

Related Articles:

When Grace Met Betrayal

When Judas came to betray Jesus, the Lord looked at him and, in a final act of grace, called him “friend” (Matt 26:50). Amazing. It was one of the most tender and tragic moments in all of Scripture. Jesus wasn’t blind to Judas’ intentions—He had already told the disciples that one of them would betray Him, and He knew exactly who it was (John 13:21-27). Yet when the traitor came with a kiss, Jesus met him not with anger, but with grace.

The word “friend” (ἑταῖρος hetairos) refers to a familiar companion or fellow-associate. For Jesus to employ this term meant the door of grace was open for Judas, even in the final hour. Jesus didn’t need to say much. Sometimes one word can be a sermon. In calling him “friend,” Jesus was offering Judas one last opportunity to change his mind, to step back from the ledge. Radmacher notes, “Even though He knew Judas’s wicked heart and actions, Jesus offered him friendship and an opportunity to change his mind.” (Earl D. Radmacher, Nelson’s New Illustrated Bible Commentary, 1196). Sadly, Judas had already made up his mind. Walvoord states,

Why, indeed, would one who heard the matchless sermons of Jesus and witnessed hundreds of miracles turn away from such a wonderful person? Such is the hardness of the human heart and the blinding of satanic influence that one who had every reason to trust in Christ and had been blessed as no unsaved man had ever been blessed, would persist in his hardness of heart and unbelief. Judas, like Pharaoh of old, had gone beyond the point of no return. (John F. Walvoord, Matthew: Thy Kingdom Come, 220).

How heartbreaking it is to be close to Jesus—close enough to kiss Him—and still be lost. Jesus loved Judas (John 13:1), served him, washed his feet (John 13:5), and offered him bread (John 13:26). But love does not force itself. Grace always gives space for a response. Sadly, Judas took the kiss and walked into the night (John 13:30). And still, Jesus stayed true to His mission, never once stepping out of character. He showed us that even in betrayal, love speaks the final word.

As followers of Christ, we are called to model the same grace Jesus showed—even to those who betray us. He didn’t let Judas’ treachery change His character, and neither should we let others’ failures harden our hearts. Jesus taught us to “love your enemies… so that you may be sons of your Father… for He causes His sun to rise on the evil and the good” (Matt 5:44-45). This is common grace—God’s kindness to all, regardless of merit—and we reflect His heart when we do the same. Sometimes the greatest testimony isn’t in what we say, but in how we treat those who wound us. Like Jesus, may we be willing to say “friend” even in the face of betrayal, offering grace not because it’s earned, but because it flows from the One who lives in us (Gal 2:20; Eph 4:32).

Dr. Steven R. Cook

If this article has enriched your understanding and walk with Christ, and you feel led to support my ministry, your generosity is greatly appreciated. Your gifts enable me to continue sharing the gospel of grace and providing in-depth biblical teachings. Thank you for partnering with me in this mission.

Related Articles:

If You Died Today, Would You Go to Heaven?

I recently asked somebody, “If you were to die today would you go to heaven?” He said, “I don’t know.” When I asked him why he was uncertain, he said, “I’m not sure if I’ve been good enough.” His statement exposed the root of his confusion—works-based salvation. Sadly, he’s trying to measure up to God through human effort. That’s religion, not the gospel. Religion is man, by man’s efforts, trying to earn God’s approval. The gospel, in contrast, is God doing all the work, with man simply receiving what He has accomplished through Christ. Religion puts the burden on the sinner. The gospel places the focus on the Savior. Hell is full of religious people—those who trusted in their good works, their morality, or their church involvement to get them into heaven. But heaven is full of unworthy people who understood that salvation is a free gift, received by faith alone in Christ alone (John 3:16; Rom 6:23; Eph 2:8-9). God doesn’t ask us to work for eternal life—He calls us to believe in the One who did all the work. The issue is not what we do for God, but what He has done for us through the death, burial, and resurrection of His Son, Jesus (1 Cor 15:3-4). Good works should follow salvation as an act of gratitude (Gal 6:10; Eph 2:10), but they are NEVER the condition of it, “For we maintain that a man is justified by faith apart from works of the Law” (Rom 3:28; cf. Rom 4:4-5; Gal 2:16; Eph 2:8-9). Good works earn us rewards in eternity (1 Cor 3:12-15), but heaven was made possible by the work of Jesus alone (John 19:30; Acts 4:12). Man needs only Christ to be saved. No one else. Nothing more.

It’s a lie of Satan’s world system that we can earn our way into heaven by cleaning up our lives, doing good deeds, or playing the morality game. But the Word of God is clear—salvation is not by works. It never has been, and it never will be. God’s plan of eternal salvation excludes all human effort. It is based entirely on grace—He does all the work, and we receive the blessings as a free gift. He gets all the glory; we enjoy the benefits of His goodness. Eternal life isn’t a paycheck—it’s a gift. Scripture states plainly, “the free gift of God is eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord” (Rom 6:23). We don’t earn eternal life—we receive it as a free gift, by faith alone in Christ alone. No amount of self-reformation, religious ritual, or moral striving can add even a penny to the priceless gift Christ purchased with His blood. Jesus paid for all our sin on the cross.

When Jesus hung on the cross, He declared, “It is finished” (John 19:30). Eternal salvation was accomplished in full at that moment. There’s nothing left for us to add, nothing more to prove. The issue in salvation isn’t our goodness—it’s His grace. And until we grasp that, we’ll keep cycling through fear, doubt, and false hope. Grace and works don’t mix (Rom 11:6). It’s one or the other. If we want assurance, we need to stop looking at our performance and start looking at Christ.

Dr. Steven R. Cook

If this article has enriched your understanding and walk with Christ, and you feel led to support my ministry, your generosity is greatly appreciated. Your gifts enable me to continue sharing the gospel of grace and providing in-depth biblical teachings. Thank you for partnering with me in this mission.

Related Articles:

Does God Promise Promotion and Prosperity?

The Bible teaches that true promotion in life comes from the Lord, not from our own efforts, political maneuvering, or self-promotion. Though I am speaking primarily about promotion in ministry, the principle also applies to advancement in human institutions such as the workplace, academia, the military, and other fields. Scripture makes the principle clear: “God is the Judge; He puts down one and exalts another” (Psa 75:7). According to Estes, “God is continually judging the earth, so no human can evade his sovereign control. In his judgment God humbles the proud and exalts the humble (cf. Ps 113:7-9). This has been his pattern throughout history, and it will continue in the future.”[1] This underscores the fact that God is the ultimate authority when it comes to promotion. Divine promotion is based on our capacity, not our ambition. God promotes us when we are prepared—when we have grown spiritually, developed humility, and aligned ourselves with His divine viewpoint. In contrast, worldly promotion is driven by self-interest, image-building, and manipulation—all of which directly oppose the humility God requires of us (Jam 4:6-7; 1 Pet 5:6). When we attempt to advance by worldly means, we are trusting in our own strength and schemes, rather than relying on God’s provision. Such promotion is not recognized or honored by the Lord.

However, this doesn’t mean we are to be passive. The Christian life is one of active pursuit, where we intentionally grow in grace and knowledge (1 Pet 2:2; 2 Pet 3:18), walk by faith (2 Cor 5:7; Gal 2:20), glorify God (1 Cor 10:31), serve others (Phil 2:3-4), work with honesty and diligence (Col 3:23), remain content and grateful (Phil 4:11-12), humble ourselves (1 Pet 5:6), and live under the filling of the Spirit (Eph 5:18). But we don’t seek recognition or strive to exalt ourselves. That’s arrogance, and it inevitably leads to divine discipline (Luke 14:11; Heb 12:6). Instead, we allow God to do the exalting—in His time, His way, and for His glory.

True promotion from God is not achieved by manipulating circumstances or following the world’s playbook. It comes as a result of humility, faithfulness, and spiritual growth through God’s Word. Those who trust in His sovereignty and patiently wait for His timing will receive promotion that is both eternal and in accordance with His will. As James reminds us, “Humble yourselves in the presence of the Lord, and He will exalt you” (Jam 4:10). Fruchtenbaum notes, “The command fundamentally requires the believer to cast away pride. Those who do so shall experience this promise of exaltation, leading to spiritual elevation. This is a truth because God bestows grace to the humble.”[2] There are no shortcuts or self-promotion strategies. We focus on spiritual growth and remaining in fellowship with Him. We do our part, and God handles the timing and the promotion. The bottom line: If God doesn’t promote us, we are not promoted.

The Example of Joseph

An example of this truth can be seen in the life of Joseph in the Old Testament. Joseph’s rise to power in Egypt was not due to his own manipulation or self-promotion. Despite facing years of hardship—betrayed by his brothers, falsely accused by Potiphar’s wife, and imprisoned—Joseph did not seek to elevate himself by worldly means. Instead, he remained faithful to God, maintained his integrity, and served with excellence in every situation. In Genesis 41, when Pharaoh had troubling dreams, it was Joseph’s faithfulness to God and his spiritual wisdom, not his personal agenda, that led to his promotion. Joseph was quick to give credit to God, saying, “It is not in me; God will give Pharaoh a favorable answer” (Gen 41:16). Ross notes, “Those whom God calls to special service must make it a point to inform the unbelieving world that any success or ability that they have comes from God.”[3] This acknowledgment of God’s sovereignty in his life demonstrated that Joseph did not seek to promote himself through his own talents or schemes.

Joseph’s promotion to second-in-command in Egypt came solely as a result of God’s timing and divine plan (Gen 41:41-46). Though Joseph sought liberation from prison (Gen 40:14-15), he did not manipulate circumstances or attempt to climb the social ladder. Instead, he trusted God’s plan, remained humble, and God exalted him in His perfect timing. This is a clear example of how true promotion comes from the Lord. It’s not about human effort or self-promotion; it’s about God’s sovereignty and our faithfulness to Him.

Conclusion

In conclusion, Joseph’s life serves as a powerful testimony that divine promotion is not earned through ambition, scheming, or strategic networking, but through humble dependence on the Lord and a consistent walk of faith. God honors those who honor Him—not by the standards of the world, but by the metrics of faithfulness, humility, and spiritual maturity (1 Sam 2:30; Prov 3:5-6). As believers, we are called to be diligent and responsible in whatever roles we are given, but we must resist the temptation to take matters into our own hands in pursuit of advancement. Our job is to remain faithful; God’s job is to promote us when we are ready and when it serves His greater purpose. Whether promotion comes in this life or the next, it is always best when it comes from the Lord. As Paul reminds us, “It is required of stewards that one be found trustworthy” (1 Cor 4:2), and when we are, we can rest in the confidence that our exaltation—if and when it comes—will be from the hand of our gracious and sovereign God.

Dr. Steven R. Cook

If this article has enriched your understanding and walk with Christ, and you feel led to support my ministry, your generosity is greatly appreciated. Your gifts enable me to continue sharing the gospel of grace and providing in-depth biblical teachings. Thank you for partnering with me in this mission.

Related Articles:

[1] Daniel J. Estes, Psalms 73–150, ed. E. Ray. Clendenen, vol. 13, New American Commentary (Nashville, TN: B&H Publishing Group, 2019), 53.

[2] Arnold G. Fruchtenbaum, The Messianic Jewish Epistles: Hebrews, James, First Peter, Second Peter, Jude, 1st ed. (Tustin, CA: Ariel Ministries, 2005), 293.

[3] Allen P. Ross, Creation and Blessing: A Guide to the Study and Exposition of Genesis (Grand Rapids, MI: Baker Books, 1998), 642.

Grace Operates in the Low Places

The Bible reveals that “God is opposed to the proud but gives grace to the humble” (1 Pet 5:5b). In this passage, Peter is writing to believers, but the principle is true for everyone, saved or unsaved. Throughout Scripture, God is consistently presented as displaying grace (Ex 34:6; Psa 103:8; John 1:14). While God’s common grace shines on the just and unjust alike (Matt 5:45; Acts 14:16-17), He gives special grace to the humble (Jam 4:6). For the humble unbeliever, there is a saving grace that results in the free gift of eternal life. This gift is given at the moment we trust in Christ alone as Savior, for “whoever believes in Him shall not perish, but have eternal life” (John 3:16). God’s greatest blessings come to those who know they need Him. Humility, in the biblical sense, is not thinking less of yourself, but thinking rightly about yourself in light of God’s Word (Rom 12:3). The proud say, “I can do it myself,” but the humble admit, “Only God can save me.” For the Lord, grace is the only way to be saved (Eph 2:8-9), and He does not negotiate with the proud. He is fixed on saving people on His terms, and His terms alone. The moment someone brings their works to the table, they nullify grace (Rom 11:6). Pride demands we contribute. Humility brings nothing, but receives that which is graciously offered. Eternal life is a gift for the guilty (Rom 5:6-8), not a reward for the deserving (Tit 3:5-7), and it is given only to those who, in humility, come to Jesus in faith (Luke 18:13-14; John 6:29).

The message of grace is offensive to the proud, but beautiful to the broken. The thief on the cross didn’t have time to clean up his act, but he had just enough time to humble himself and believe—and that was enough. Eternal life was his, not because he earned it, but because he received it. That’s grace, and grace operates in the low places. From God’s perspective, we are all in the low places, and only the humble recognize it. I pray you see yourself like the thief on the cross, guilty, condemned, and utterly helpless to save yourself, but crying out to the One who can and will save you, if you’ll simply trust in Him to do what you cannot. He will not fail you in that moment. His Word is always true, for “God is not a man, that He should lie” (Num 23:19a).

If you have not trusted in Christ as your Savior, don’t wait. Accept God’s free gift of eternal life today. Scripture states, “For the wages of sin is death, but the free gift of God is eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord” (Rom 6:23). Sin pays out a paycheck—death, both spiritual and eternal. But God, in His grace, offers a free gift: eternal life, not earned or deserved, but received by faith alone in Christ alone. We need only Christ to be saved. Nothing more. Faith is the inward conviction that Jesus is the Son of God (John 1:1, 14; Col 2:9), who paid the full price for sin through His death on the cross (Rom 5:8; 1 Cor 15:3), was buried and resurrected on the third day (1 Cor 15:4), demonstrating His victory over sin and death (Rom 6:9–10), and that He alone gives eternal life to all who believe in Him (John 3:16; 10:28; Acts 4:12; 16:31). Jesus is the object of our faith, and “He who believes in the Son has eternal life, but he who refuses to believe in the Son will not see life; instead, the wrath of God remains on him” (John 3:36).

Dr. Steven R. Cook

If this article has enriched your understanding and walk with Christ, and you feel led to support my ministry, your generosity is greatly appreciated. Your gifts enable me to continue sharing the gospel of grace and providing in-depth biblical teachings. Thank you for partnering with me in this mission.

Related Articles:

The Importance of Jesus’ Resurrection

A dead Savior cannot give life. If Christ has not been raised from the dead, then He did not conquer sin, and He is powerless to save us from our sins. As Paul declared, “if Christ has not been raised, your faith is worthless; you are still in your sins” (1 Cor 15:17). Furthermore, if Jesus is not raised, then we who proclaim His resurrection are “lying about God, for we have said that God raised Christ from the grave” (1 Cor 15:15), and those who believed our message have placed their hope in a lie (1 Cor 15:19). In such a case, Christianity collapses, the gospel has no saving power, and we are left with nothing more than a delusion.

As Christians, our confidence is not in vain, for “Christ has been raised from the dead, and He is the first of a great harvest of all who have died” (1 Cor 15:20). Jesus’ resurrection guarantees ours. Since He rose, then we too shall rise. Jesus’ resurrection is part of the good news of the gospel (1 Cor 15:3-4), and it guarantees that we who have believed in Him will spend eternity in heaven, because Jesus—the living One—is coming again to receive us to Himself (John 14:1-3). For unbelievers, it’s bad news, for unless they turn to Christ and believe in Him for salvation (John 3:16), they will be resurrected to face eternal separation from God in the lake of fire (Rev 20:11-15).[1]

We have confidence in Jesus’ resurrection because the Bible—God’s authoritative Word—is a reliable historical record. The New Testament was written by men who saw the risen Christ and testified to what they witnessed (Luke 1:1-4). These were men of integrity who willingly suffered and died for their testimony (1 Cor 15:3-8; 2 Pet 1:16). All four Gospels affirm Jesus’ resurrection that “He has risen” (Matt 28:6; cf. Mark 16:6; Luke 24:6-7; John 20:1-18). After His resurrection, Jesus appeared to numerous persons over a period of forty days (Acts 1:3), namely, Mary Magdalene and other women (Matt 28:1-10; John 20:10-18), two disciples on the road to Emmaus (Luke 24:13-32), the disciples without Thomas (John 20:19-25), the disciples with Thomas (John 20:26-29), the disciples by the Sea of Galilee (John 21:1-23), Peter, James, and more than 500 brethren at one time (1 Cor 15:5-7). After these appearances, Jesus ascended bodily into heaven (Luke 24:50-51; Acts 1:9-11; Eph 1:20). Peter and others were eyewitnesses to Jesus’ resurrection, saying, “This Jesus God raised up again, to which we are all witnesses” (Acts 2:32), and later, at the house of Cornelius, he said, “God raised Him up on the third day and granted that He appear, not to all the people, but to witnesses who had been chosen beforehand by God, that is, to us who ate and drank with Him after He arose from the dead” (Acts 10:40-41). Throughout the NT, there are over 40 direct mentions of Jesus being raised from the dead.[2] Jesus appeared to Saul on the road to Damascus (Acts 9:3-6) and to John on the island of Patmos, saying, “I am the first and the last, and the living One; and I was dead, and behold, I am alive forevermore” (Rev 1:17-18).

Every writer of the New Testament assumes the resurrection of Jesus as a historical event that took place in time and space. Paul affirmed that Jesus was “raised on the third day” (1 Cor 15:4), and that He, “having been raised from the dead, is never to die again” (Rom 6:9). He also exhorted believers to “remember Jesus Christ, risen from the dead” (2 Tim 2:8). Jesus’ bodily resurrection demonstrates that He is truly the Son of God, possessing the authority to give life (John 10:17-18). Scripture states that Jesus Christ “was declared the Son of God with power by the resurrection from the dead” (Rom 1:4a). Jesus’ resurrection was God’s public endorsement that Jesus is exactly who He claimed to be, and that His redemptive work was completed and fully accepted. To deny the resurrection is to gut the gospel of its power. But to embrace it is to be rooted in unshakable truth and to live in resurrection hope.

Jesus’ resurrection is the Father’s declaration that Christ’s atonement for our sins was accepted, for Jesus “was handed over to die because of our sins, and He was raised to life to make us right with God” (Rom 4:25). Our sins were the reason Jesus went to the cross (Rom 5:8; 2 Cor 5:21). He bore the penalty that rightfully belonged to us, for “Christ died for sins once for all, the just for the unjust, so that He might bring us to God” (1 Pet 3:18a). Jesus’ resurrection proves the sin debt has been fully paid. Without the resurrection, there would be no assurance that the transaction at the cross was sufficient. But because Jesus lives, we have full confidence that we are declared righteous before God through faith in Christ alone (Rom 5:1). Simply put, no resurrection means no salvation.

In light of all this, the resurrection of Jesus Christ stands as an indispensable feature of our Christian faith—historically grounded, theologically essential, and personally transformative. It is the Father’s validation of the Son’s work and the believer’s assurance of eternal life, power for daily living, and hope beyond the grave. To deny it is to unravel the very fabric of the gospel; to believe it is to stand firmly in the truth of God’s Word, secured by grace, and anchored in a living Savior who conquered death and lives forevermore. Because He lives, so shall we.

Dr. Steven R. Cook

If this article has enriched your understanding and walk with Christ, and you feel led to support my ministry, your generosity is greatly appreciated. Your gifts enable me to continue sharing the gospel of grace and providing in-depth biblical teachings. Thank you for partnering with me in this mission.

Related Articles:

[1] The Bible teaches that all people will be bodily raised from the dead by God, each in their own divinely appointed order (1 Cor 15:22-24). For the Church, the resurrection occurs at the rapture, when believers are caught up and transformed to receive glorified, incorruptible bodies like Christ’s (1 Th 4:16-17; Phil 3:20-21). Old Testament saints will be raised at the Second Coming of Christ to share in the blessings of the millennial kingdom (Dan 12:2; Isa 26:19), along with Tribulation martyrs who are also resurrected at that time (Rev 20:4-6). Other saints, such as those who believe during the Millennium and die during that period, will likely be raised at the end of the thousand years. In contrast, unbelievers from all ages will be raised in a final resurrection after the Millennium to stand before the Great White Throne and be judged according to their works, resulting in eternal separation from God (John 5:28-29; Rev 20:11-15). This multifaceted doctrine underscores both the certainty of future bodily existence and the distinction between resurrection unto life and resurrection unto judgment

[2] These references span across the Gospels (Matt 28:6; Mark 16:6; Luke 24:6-7; John 20:9), Acts (Acts 2:24; 3:15; 4:10; 10:40; 13:30), Epistles (Rom 1:4; 4:25; 6:4; 8:11; 10:9; 1 Cor 6:14; 15:4; 15:20; 2 Cor 4:14; Gal 1:1; Eph 1:20; Phil 3:10; Col 2:12; 1 Th 1:10; 4:14; 2 Tim 2:8; 1 Pet 1:3), and Revelation (Rev 1:18).

Overlooking an Offense

Solomon wrote, “A man’s discretion makes him slow to anger, and it is his glory to overlook an offense” (Prov 19:11). This verse highlights the importance of wisdom in mastering one’s emotions. It is okay to feel anger, as long as the emotion does not take control. Elsewhere, Solomon warns, “Do not be eager in your spirit to be angry, for anger resides in the heart of fools” (Eccl 7:9; cf. Jam 1:19-20). The Hebrew word for “discretion” (śēḵel) refers to insight, prudence, and discernment—the ability to assess a situation with objectivity rather than reacting emotionally. The phrase “slow to anger” (‘erek ‘appayim) describes a steady, controlled mental attitude, the ability to maintain poise under provocation. This is a mark of spiritual maturity. According to Kitchen “This does not necessarily mean that a man does not get angry. It means, rather, that he conceals that anger well (Prov 12:16) and responds calmly (Prov 15:1) until he can process the wrong that has been done to him.”[1] In several places the Bible reveals that God Himself is “slow to anger” (Ex 34:6; Neh 9:17; Psa 86:15; 145:8; Joel 2:13; Jon 4:2; Nah 1:3).

The second half of the verse states, “it is his glory to overlook an offense” (Prov 19:11b). The word “glory” (tiph’arah), according to HALOT, means “glory, splendor, and radiance.”[2] Kitchen states, “It can refer to a reputation, name, fame or renown. Retaliation is not the badge to wear. Rather, let us be known for being adorned by the beauty of forbearance and a longsuffering spirit (Eph 4:32; Col 3:13).”[3] This is a picture of a soul governed by God’s Word, as the believer chooses to overlook the offense given. Such restraint is not weakness but strength under control, reflecting the character of Christ. It reveals a heart that values unity, grace, and peace over personal vindication (Rom 12:18; Jam 3:17).

This principle of graciously overlooking an offense applies to every area of life—relationships, work, and daily interactions. In personal relationships, the believer who operates with a biblical mindset understands that most offenses are trivial and not worth the mental energy of anger or resentment. Christian integrity demands a biblical mindset, recognizing that reactionary behavior is a distraction from executing God’s plan. In marriage, friendships, and fellowship with other believers, mature love dismisses minor offenses, avoiding mental attitude sins such as bitterness, resentment, and vindictiveness. The same principle holds in the workplace. Professionalism requires composure and controlled speech in the face of criticism or injustice. Solomon wrote, “A gentle answer turns away wrath, but a harsh word stirs up anger” (Prov 15:1). Ross notes, “More than merely gentle or soft, the idea seems to be conciliatory, i.e., an answer that restores good temper and reasonableness.”[4]

Overlooking an offense is a function of a mind calibrated to grace. God does not deal with us as our sins deserve but extends grace, patience, and mercy. As David wrote, “The LORD is compassionate and gracious, slow to anger and abounding in lovingkindness. He will not always strive with us, nor will He keep His anger forever. He has not dealt with us according to our sins, nor rewarded us according to our iniquities” (Psa 103:8-10). Jesus Christ, in His humanity, demonstrated this mental attitude when He forgave those who crucified Him (Luke 23:34). The believer is called to exhibit the same grace, as Scripture directs us to “Bear with one another, and forgive each other, whoever has a complaint against anyone; just as the Lord forgave you, so must you do also” (Col 3:13). Those who live in reaction to others are easily manipulated by circumstances and emotions. But the believer who thinks and lives biblically recognizes that anger and retaliation are distractions from the spiritual life. Instead of reacting, they remain objective, maintain composure, and keep pressing forward in the spiritual life.

In summary, Proverbs 19:11 presents a portrait of spiritual maturity marked by discretion, emotional restraint, and gracious forbearance. The believer who is slow to anger and overlooks personal offenses reflects the character of God, who Himself is patient, merciful, and abounding in lovingkindness. This virtue is not a sign of weakness but of inner strength grounded in a biblical worldview and governed by divine wisdom. Rather than being ruled by momentary emotions or the urge to retaliate, the mature believer responds with grace, promoting peace and preserving unity. Such conduct honors the Lord, adorns the believer’s testimony, and serves as a powerful witness in a world prone to reaction and retribution. Let us then pursue discretion and glory, as we walk in step with the Spirit and demonstrate the love and patience of Christ to those around us.

Dr. Steven R. Cook

If this article has enriched your understanding and walk with Christ, and you feel led to support my ministry, your generosity is greatly appreciated. Your gifts enable me to continue sharing the gospel of grace and providing in-depth biblical teachings. Thank you for partnering with me in this mission.

Related Articles:

[1] John A. Kitchen, Proverbs: A Mentor Commentary, Mentor Commentaries (Fearn, Ross-shire, Great Britain: Mentor, 2006), 419.

[2] Ludwig Koehler et al., The Hebrew and Aramaic Lexicon of the Old Testament (Leiden: E.J. Brill, 1994–2000), 1772.

[3] John A. Kitchen, Proverbs: A Mentor Commentary, 419.

[4] Allen P. Ross, “Proverbs,” in The Expositor’s Bible Commentary, vol. 5 (Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan Publishing House, 1991), 992.

How Christians Can Positively Influence Culture

We, as Christians, have a critical role in positively influencing culture by living out our faith with commitment and humility. In a society that is drifting further from biblical truth, our unwavering adherence to righteousness can bring about real transformation. By standing firm in God’s Word, sharing the gospel, and engaging with integrity, we can be a light in a dark world, trusting God to use our obedience for His purposes. We must always be mindful that while we are responsible for our faithful actions, the outcomes are in God’s hands, as each generation must choose God and live a life of faithful obedience.

An Example in Good King Josiah

King Josiah of Judah (640–609 B.C.) was one of the few bright lights in an otherwise dark period of Israel’s history. Scripture tells us, “He did right in the sight of the Lord and walked in all the way of his father David, nor did he turn aside to the right or to the left” (2 Ki 22:2). Josiah stands out as a man who was positive to God and who responded with humility and obedience when confronted with divine truth. Jeremiah testified that Josiah “did justice and righteousness…and pled the cause of the afflicted and needy” (Jer 22:15–16). Because of his righteousness, God blessed Josiah, and “it was well with him” (Jer 22:15b). Josiah’s reign illustrates how one man’s faith and obedience to God can bring about real spiritual and cultural transformation, even if only for a time.

Josiah began seeking the Lord while still a teenager (2 Chr 34:3), and by age twenty he began tearing down the pagan altars and idols that had polluted Judah. His reforms weren’t surface-level; they were sweeping, comprehensive, and grounded in true devotion to Yahweh. But the turning point came in the eighteenth year of his reign when the Book of the Law was found in the temple (2 Ki 22:8). When Josiah heard the words of Scripture, he tore his clothes in sorrow. This reveals a heart that is sensitive to God and His Word. Wiersbe states, “How people respond to God’s Word is a good indication of their spiritual appetite and the strength of their desire to please the Lord.” (Warren Wiersbe, Be Distinct, p. 154). Josiah’s response was immediate, heartfelt, and obedient. He didn’t delay; rather, he submitted himself and his nation to the authority of God’s revealed Word.

Josiah humbled himself and sought the Lord, and the Lord responded with grace, saying, “Because your heart was tender and you humbled yourself before the Lord… I truly have heard you” (2 Ki 22:19). He gathered the people, read the Law aloud, renewed the national covenant with God, purged the land of idolatry, restored proper worship, and reinstituted the Passover with remarkable zeal (2 Ki 23:1-25). The result was a temporary spiritual revival and cultural alignment with divine truth. Though God had already determined to judge the nation because of the sins of Manasseh (2 Ki 23:26-27), He delayed the destruction because of Josiah’s faith and faithfulness. Josiah demonstrates that when truth is recovered and received with humility, it produces personal and public reformation.

However, Josiah’s spiritual legacy did not continue into the next generation. His successors—Jehoahaz, Jehoiakim, Jehoiachin, and Zedekiah—were all spiritually bankrupt. None of them followed Josiah’s example. In an amazing display of wickedness, each subsequent king turned away from the Lord and “did evil in the sight of the Lord” (2 Ki 23:32, 37; 24:9, 19). They rejected the Word of God, oppressed the people, silenced the prophets, and returned to idolatry. Jehoiakim even burned the scroll of Jeremiah (Jer 36:23). Zedekiah resisted all prophetic counsel and ultimately rebelled against Babylon, bringing about the destruction of Jerusalem and the temple in 586 B.C.

This teaches us that the faith and obedience of one generation does not automatically carry over to the next. Each generation must respond positively to the Lord and choose to walk in righteous conformity to His Word. Josiah’s sons had access to truth, godly heritage, and spiritual opportunity—but they rejected it. As a result, the nation was judged, just as God had warned. The covenant blessings were forfeited, and the curses fell (cf. Deut 28).

Practical Steps for Christians to Positively Influence Culture

Like Josiah, Christians in America today are called to be a positive influence in a culture that is drifting from biblical truth. Though the Church is not under the Mosaic Covenant, and America is not a covenant nation like Israel, the principle remains that “Righteousness exalts a nation, but sin is a disgrace to any people” (Prov 14:34). Radmacher states, “Although each individual is responsible for his or her actions, the effects extend to the whole community.” (Earl Radmacher, Nelson’s New Illustrated Bible Commentary, 760). Believers are ambassadors for Christ (2 Cor 5:20), and our lives should reflect truth, grace, and righteousness. Here are five practical steps we can take to be a positive biblical influence:

  1. We must be personally committed to God’s Word. Josiah responded to Scripture with reverence and action. We need to read God’s Word and obey it, for it is in the obedience that blessing comes. As Jesus said, “Blessed are those who hear the word of God and observe it” (Luke 11:28). Biblical ignorance is a degenerative virus in any nation that accelerates divine discipline and guarantees cultural collapse. But when believers learn and live God’s Word under the filling of the Spirit, God provides temporal blessing by association, even if only for a limited period of historical grace (2 Tim 3:16-17).
  2. We need to support and promote sound Bible teaching. Churches must return to exegetical and expositional teaching of the Word of God. Doctrine matters. Emotionalism and entertainment may fill pews, but only truth transforms lives (Rom 12:2). Shallow teaching produces shallow thinking, and shallow thinking leads to spiritual instability. Only a steady intake of sound Bible teaching can equip believers to grow to maturity and stand firm in an age of confusion (Eph 4:14-15).
  3. We must intentionally pass on our faith to the next generation. Josiah’s example wasn’t enough for his sons. Parents, pastors, and teachers must train young people to think biblically, love the Lord, and stand firm in a confused world (Deut 6:6-7; Eph 6:4). Faith is not inherited—it must be taught, explained, and modeled with clarity and conviction. If we fail to ground the next generation in sound Bible teaching, Satan will gladly disciple them in error.
  4. We should engage the culture with courage and clarity. Josiah didn’t hide his convictions. He acted publicly with confidence. Likewise, we must speak truth in love (Eph 4:15), vote biblically, and influence our communities without compromise. Silence in the face of moral and spiritual decay is not neutrality—it’s surrender. God has called us to be salt and light in the world, preserving what is good and exposing what is false (Matt 5:13-16).
  5. We must pray for national revival and remain faithful even if it doesn’t come. God answered Josiah’s humble prayer, and He still listens today (1 Tim 2:1-4). Though we may not see cultural reform (as we hope), we can still be part of a spiritual remnant that honors Christ in a dark age. Our responsibility is not to guarantee results, but to walk in obedience and leave the outcomes to God. Even in seasons of decline, faithfulness shines brightest when the night is darkest (Phil 2:15-16).

Josiah’s story reminds us that the influence of one faithful believer can make a difference. His legacy is a call to positive volition, obedience to Scripture, and courageous leadership. While we cannot control the choices of the next generation, we can make our own count, and we can trust God with the results. As Christians, God calls you to “prove yourselves to be blameless and innocent, children of God above reproach in the midst of a crooked and perverse generation, among whom you appear as lights in the world, holding fast the Word of life” (Phil 2:15-16a). Stand firm, Christian, and let the light of God’s truth shine through your life. As you walk in His Word, you not only reflect His light but also become an encouragement to others who are struggling in a dark world.

Dr. Steven R. Cook

If this article has enriched your understanding and walk with Christ, and you feel led to support my ministry, your generosity is greatly appreciated. Your gifts enable me to continue sharing the gospel of grace and providing in-depth biblical teachings. Thank you for partnering with me in this mission.

Related Articles:

Why Rejection Hurts: And How to Deal with It

Rejecting others and being rejected can be either right or wrong, depending on the motive and manner in which it is carried out. Biblically, there are times when rejection is necessary, such as protecting oneself from unwarranted harm or ungodly influence (Matt 7:6; 1 Cor 15:33). However, rejection becomes wrong when it is rooted in pride, prejudice, or a lack of compassion (Jam 2:1-9). I will address some healthy reasons for rejection at the end of this article, but first, I want to address the pain associated with wrongful rejection and how we can deal with it.

Why Rejection Hurts

Rejection hurts, and there’s a reason for it. When we’re wrongfully rejected, something fundamental to our design feels violated. It’s not just a psychological inconvenience; it’s a disruption of a relational need wired into our humanity. From the very beginning, the Lord said, “It is not good for the man to be alone” (Gen 2:18). From a biblical perspective, we understand that people are made in the image of God (Gen 1:27), and God Himself is relational—Father, Son, and Holy Spirit in eternal fellowship (John 17:5, 24). When people wrongfully exclude us, ignore us, or turn their backs on us, something deep within us feels the pain. It’s not just a bruised ego—it’s the ache of a heart made for love, fellowship, and acceptance. Acceptance is linked to approval and a sense of belonging or security, especially in relationships that carry authority or influence. Barber notes:

The pain of rejection is very personal. It is also persistent and if not handled properly can have far-reaching effects on our lives. Rejection results from a denial of approval, affection, or recognition by an emotionally significant person or group. If we are unable to cope with our feelings of rejection adequately, they can undermine our sense of worth, corrode our confidence, and give rise to insecurity, helplessness, and frustration.[1]

Isaiah tells us that Jesus “Was despised and forsaken of men, a man of sorrows and acquainted with grief; He was like someone people turned away from; He was despised” (Isa 53:3). The Lord Jesus knows the pain of rejection. Isaiah calls Him “a man of sorrows,” not because He was somber or gloomy, but because He carried the sorrows of a broken world—including the sorrow of being rejected. John tells us that Jesus “came to His own, and they did not receive Him” (John 1:11). By the end of His ministry, Jesus expressed sorrow over those He loved, yet they had rejected Him (Matt 23:37). According to Richards, “Jesus knew the pain of rejection, and the hurt of ridicule. Jesus knew feelings of abandonment and felt the anger of those whose hearts fed on hate. In all this, Jesus suffered.”[2]

Rejection hurts—especially when it comes from someone we admire or respect, like a parent, teacher, or spiritual mentor. When people we look up to affirm us, it strengthens our sense of worth and stability. But when they withhold that affirmation—or worse, turn away—it can shake our confidence and stir up all kinds of emotional turmoil. If we’re not careful, rejection—real or imagined—can lead to resentment, bitterness, and a sinful pattern of self-protection that builds walls instead of bridges. But there’s a better way. Instead of feeding the hurt, we can bring our pain to the Lord and let Him carry the burden. He knows how to heal the wounds no one else sees. By faith, we can choose to respond—not with anger or coldness—but with grace, humility, and love. That’s exactly what Paul did. When everyone deserted him at his first defense (2 Tim 4:16), he didn’t lash out or hold a grudge. He simply said, “May it not be counted against them” (2 Tim 4:16b). That’s similar to the words of Jesus on the cross and Stephen when being stoned (Luke 23:34; Acts 7:60). Grace is stronger than resentment, and love leaves no room for bitterness.

How to Deal with Rejection

Rejection is a difficult part of life, and Christians, though loved and chosen by God, are not immune. Whether it’s personal rejection, ministry opposition, or simply being misunderstood, it can wound deeply. But Scripture provides us with solid, faith-driven ways to respond that are rooted in truth rather than emotion.

First, we must choose to live by faith, not by feelings. Rejection often stirs up emotions of worthlessness, fear, or resentment—but feelings are not reliable indicators of truth. Scripture calls us to “walk by faith, not by sight” (2 Cor 5:7), and that includes not walking by how we feel. Faith clings to what God has said, not what the world says or how the soul may tremble in the moment. When feelings shout “You’re not enough,” faith calmly replies, “I am accepted in the Beloved” (Eph 1:6). Faith is the key. As Christians, we live in a physical and spiritual realm at the same time. It is a dual reality. The Christian life involves living by faith in unseen realities while navigating a world that often hits hard in visible, physical, and emotionally bruising ways. When we experience human rejection, it happens in the physical world, and the pain is relational, social, emotional, physical, and personal. Rejection is often immediate and sensory, while the approval of God is eternal and spiritual, discerned by faith, and applied through His Word (2 Cor 5:7; Heb 11:1). God’s presence doesn’t always come with visible gestures or audible words. His smile is not on a face we can see—but it is real nonetheless, as communicated in the promises of Scripture.

This is where spiritual maturity finds its footing—not in the absence of pain, but in the resolve to interpret life through the lens of God’s Word rather than feelings or circumstances. The apostle Paul, for example, suffered physical beatings (2 Cor 11:23-28), social slander (2 Cor 6:8), and personal abandonment (2 Tim 4:16), yet he wrote with confidence, “Since God is for us, who is against us?” (Rom 8:31). He did not deny the pain but elevated the truth. God’s Word became more real to him than the chains on his wrists or the pain in his heart. As Christians, we must learn to apply Scripture to our situation, to bring the unseen reality of God’s acceptance and love into the very arena where human rejection stings. It’s a discipline of faith—a spiritual defiance against the tyranny of experience. God does not forget His people (Isa 49:15-16), and He does not fail to smile upon us (Num 6:25).

Second, we must seek the Lord in prayer. Samuel is a good example of someone who felt the sting of rejection, and handled it by means of prayer and divine viewpoint thinking. Samuel was a great leader and judge over Israel, but when he grew older, the elders of Israel gathered and said to him, “Behold, you have grown old, and your sons do not walk in your ways. Now appoint a king for us to judge us like all the nations” (1 Sam 8:5). This was rejection, plain and simple—and it hurt. The text tells us, “But the thing was displeasing in the sight of Samuel” (1 Sam 8:6a). Yet Samuel acted wisely, as a mature believer, for we are told, “Samuel prayed to the LORD” (1 Sam 8:6b). Here is wisdom. God revealed to Samuel that the people’s rejection was not directed at him, but ultimately at the Lord, who told him, “They have not rejected you, but they have rejected Me from being king over them” (1 Sam 8:7). Barber notes, “This new perspective took the sting out of what had happened and kept Samuel from nursing a grievance. God’s words reassured him of his standing before Him.”[3] Prayer allowed Samuel to bring his burden before the Lord and to cast his cares upon Him (1 Pet 5:6-7). This enabled Samuel to process the situation, address the injustice, and express his emotions honestly in the Lord’s presence. Rather than stew in anger, he entrusted the matter to God—and the Lord handled it. Even when others reject us, God remains. He has promised, “I will never desert you, nor will I ever forsake you” (Heb 13:5). The Lord walks with us, and He is for us (Rom 8:31).

Third, view rejection as an opportunity for spiritual growth. James tells us to “consider it all joy” when we encounter trials, for they produce endurance and maturity (Jas 1:2-4). Rejection can deepen our dependence on the Lord, refine our character, and focus our priorities. Paul wrote, “we also exult in our tribulations, knowing that tribulation brings about perseverance; and perseverance, proven character; and proven character, hope” (Rom 5:3-4). This kind of response is done by faith and not feelings, as we frame the suffering—whether rejection or something else—from the divine perspective as something useful to the Lord to develop and shape us into the people He wants us to be. God wants us to grow up, not just grow old, and the trials of life are sometimes used as His vehicle to bring us where He wants, so that we are better and not bitter.

Fourth, we must respond with grace rather than bitterness. When others insult us, ignore us, or mistreat us, the natural response is to strike back, sulk, or stew in silent anger. But Jesus calls us to something higher, saying, “Bless those who curse you, pray for those who mistreat you” (Luke 6:28). That’s not weakness—it’s the strength of grace. When we bless instead of blast, when we pray instead of plot, we’re walking in the footsteps of our Savior. Peter reminds us that even when Jesus was unjustly treated, “He did not revile in return; while suffering, He uttered no threats, but kept entrusting Himself to Him who judges righteously” (1 Pet 2:23). Jesus didn’t need to defend Himself because He had already placed Himself in the care of the One who judges all things justly. This should be our pattern. When we’re wronged, we don’t have to carry the gavel—we can leave the judgment to God. Our part is to guard our hearts from the slow poison of bitterness. When we choose grace over a grudge, it not only honors the Lord, it keeps us free from the weight of anger, the burden of revenge, and the trap of self-pity. Anyone can return insult for insult, but only Spirit-filled believers can return good for evil (Rom 12:21). This honors the Lord and keeps our hearts free from the corrosion of resentment.

When Rejection is Valid

Rejection, at times, is not only valid, but deserved. If we’re living unwisely, acting like fools, stirring up strife, or harming others—whether through words, actions, or attitudes—it should come as no surprise when people take a few steps back. And honestly, they should. God has not called us to be victims of our own bad decisions, nor has He asked others to applaud our folly (Prov 14:7; 22:10). When people set healthy boundaries to guard their own spiritual, emotional, or even physical well-being from our arrogance or recklessness, they’re not being mean—they’re being wise (Prov 13:20; 27:12). Grace does not mean enabling sin, and love does not mean tolerating abuse. There’s a time to walk with someone—and a time to walk away (Eccl 3:5b).

There are times when rejection is not about someone else’s selfishness, but about our own need for correction. If we gossip, manipulate, lash out, or drain others with constant negativity or entitlement, it’s wisdom—not cruelty—when someone says, “No more.” That’s not rejection rooted in hatred or pride; it’s discernment born out of a love for peace and righteousness (Prov 22:10). Sometimes the wisest thing someone can do is step away. And we need to be mature enough to recognize that not all rejection is persecution. Some of it is wise preservation.

Personally, when I have been foolish (which has been many times), God has used rejection as a corrective tool to help shape my character, prune my pride, and teach me the value of humility, wisdom, and relational integrity. There have been numerous occasions where I’ve had to humble myself, admit my folly to others, accept the consequences of my actions, and seek forgiveness and restoration. That realization—painful as it is—can open the door to real change and healthier relationships.

In conclusion, rejection is painful, but it’s not purposeless. Whether it comes from others unjustly or results from our own folly, God can use it to teach, correct, and mature us. The key is how we respond. When we bring our wounds to the Lord, walk by faith in His Word, and choose grace over bitterness, rejection becomes a refining fire—not a consuming one. In God’s hands, even rejection can become transformative.

Dr. Steven R. Cook

If this article has enriched your understanding and walk with Christ, and you feel led to support my ministry, your generosity is greatly appreciated. Your gifts enable me to continue sharing the gospel of grace and providing in-depth biblical teachings. Thank you for partnering with me in this mission.

Related Articles:

[1] Cyril J. Barber, The Books of Samuel: The Sovereignty of God Illustrated in the Lives of Samuel, Saul, and David, vol. One (Eugene, OR: Wipf and Stock Publishers, 2003), 99.

[2] Lawrence O. Richards, The Teacher’s Commentary (Wheaton, IL: Victor Books, 1987), 1032.

[3] Cyril J. Barber, The Books of Samuel, 103.

Salvation in Three Tenses

The Bible presents salvation in three tenses. Radmacher states, “Spiritual salvation involves three tenses—past, present, and future. Doctrinally these are expressed as justification, sanctification, and glorification, but each one is part of the broad scope of salvation.”[1] In the past and future aspects, God alone does all the saving—justification in the past (Eph 2:8-9) and glorification in the future (Rom 8:30; 1 John 3:2). However, in the present aspect, sanctification, human volition plays a role. While God initiates and enables spiritual growth (Phil 1:6), believers are called to actively learn and live according to His Word (1 Pet 2:2; 2 Pet 3:18), and cooperate with the Holy Spirit (Eph 5:18; Gal 5:16). Thus, while God is the sole agent in the past and future tenses, believers participate in the present tense through obedience in sanctification.

In the past, salvation is viewed as justification, where an individual is saved from the penalty of sin through faith alone in Christ alone (Rom 5:1; Eph 2:8-9). This is a once-for-all event in which the believer is declared righteous before God, not based on any works, but on the finished work of Jesus Christ on the cross. Justification is a legal declaration in which God imputes the righteousness of Christ to the believer based on their faith in Him, resulting in the believer being declared just in God’s sight (Rom 3:28; 2 Cor 5:21; Phil 3:9). This aspect of salvation is immediate and irreversible, providing the believer with assurance of eternal life. Ryrie states, “The moment one believed he was saved from the condemnation of sin (Eph 2:8; Tit 3:5).”[2]

In the present, salvation is referred to as sanctification, where the believer is progressively saved from the power of sin. This process involves the believer’s daily walk with the Lord, where they are being conformed more and more into the image of Christ (Rom 12:1-2; Phil 2:12-13). Sanctification is not automatic but requires the believer’s active cooperation through the filling of the Holy Spirit (Eph 5:18), walking by faith (2 Cor 5:7), and the practice of spiritual disciplines such as biblical meditation (Psa 1:2), prayer (1 Th 5:17), good works (Gal 6:10), and service to others (1 Pet 4:1). The believer is continually growing in grace and knowledge (2 Pet 3:18), being set apart for God’s purposes and living in a way that glorifies Him (1 Cor 10:31).

In the future, salvation is understood as glorification, where the believer will be saved from the presence of sin when they are fully conformed to the image of Christ (Rom 8:30; Phil 3:20-21; 1 John 3:2). Glorification occurs when Christ returns and the believer receives a resurrected, imperishable body, free from the effects of sin (1 Cor 15:51-54). This final phase of salvation will complete God’s redemptive work, and the believer will dwell eternally in the presence of God, experiencing the fullness of salvation that was promised. Concerning our future glorification, Chafer states, “The believer is yet to be saved from the presence of sin when presented faultless in glory (Rom 13:11; 1 Th 5:8; Heb 1:14; 9:28; 1 Pet 1:3–5; 1 John 3:1–3).”[3]

In summary, the three tenses of salvation—justification, sanctification, and glorification—represent the full scope of God’s redemptive work in the life of a believer. Justification, which secures the believer’s position before God, is a one-time event that is solely the work of God, offering eternal assurance. Sanctification, the ongoing process of growth in holiness, requires the believer’s active participation and cooperation with the Holy Spirit. Finally, glorification will be the ultimate fulfillment of salvation, where the believer will be free from sin’s presence and fully conformed to Christ’s image. Together, these aspects of salvation demonstrate the comprehensive nature of God’s grace and His faithful work in the life of every believer, from beginning to end.

How to Enter into Eternal Salvation

To enter into the whole salvation process, one must first receive the free gift of eternal life, which is offered solely through faith in Jesus Christ. Salvation was made possible by Jesus, the eternal Son of God (John 1:1; 17:5), who added humanity to Himself (John 1:14; Col 2:9), lived a sinless life (1 John 3:5), and willingly went to the cross to die for all (John 10:18; 1 John 2:2). Jesus died in our place and bore the punishment for our sins (Rom 5:8; 1 Pet 3:18), and as a result of His death, God the Father is forever satisfied with His payment for our sins (Rom 3:25; 1 John 2:2; 4:10). Through Jesus’ death, burial, and resurrection (1 Cor 15:3-4), forgiveness of sins and eternal life are made available to everyone, “For the grace of God has appeared, bringing salvation to all men” (Tit 2:11; cf. John 3:16; 1 Tim 2:5-6). While eternal salvation is available to all, the benefits of the cross are applied only to those who believe in Jesus as Savior, for “everyone who believes in Him receives forgiveness of sins” (Acts 10:43), and “whoever believes in Him shall not perish, but have eternal life” (John 3:16). Once saved, the Christian is eternally secure and cannot lose his salvation, for “there is now no condemnation for those who are in Christ Jesus” (Rom 8:1). The sinning Christian can bring God’s discipline (1 Cor 11:30-32; Heb 12:6; Rev 3:19), and forfeit eternal rewards (1 Cor 3:10-15), but not forfeit the gift of eternal life (John 10:28).

The Bible clearly teaches that eternal life is not earned by works or merit (Rom 4:4-5), but is a gift given by God (Eph 2:8-9). Faith alone in Christ alone is the only requirement for salvation. Paul writes, “the free gift of God is eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord” (Rom 6:23), emphasizing that eternal life cannot be earned or purchased. If one had to do anything to obtain it, it would no longer be a gift, and grace would be nullified. Salvation, therefore, begins with trusting in Jesus Christ as the Savior, who alone can secure eternal life for us.

Once you place your faith in Christ, you enter into the process of salvation. This is not only a future hope but also an immediate change in your position before God. Good works, while important to our sanctification, are never a prerequisite for receiving salvation. Good works follow salvation as a natural expression of gratitude for God’s unmerited favor (Gal 6:10). If you have not yet trusted in Jesus, the call is simple: believe in Jesus today. Receive the free gift of eternal life, secured entirely by His finished work on the cross. You will be forever grateful for the transformation this decision brings—both in the present and for all eternity.

Dr. Steven R. Cook

If this article has enriched your understanding and walk with Christ, and you feel led to support my ministry, your generosity is greatly appreciated. Your gifts enable me to continue sharing the gospel of grace and providing in-depth biblical teachings. Thank you for partnering with me in this mission.

Related Articles:

[1] Earl D. Radmacher, “Salvation”, Understanding Christian Theology (Nashville, TN: Thomas Nelson Publishers, 2003), 806.

[2] Charles Caldwell Ryrie, Basic Theology: A Popular Systematic Guide to Understanding Biblical Truth (Chicago, IL: Moody Press, 1999), 318–319.

[3] Lewis Sperry Chafer, Systematic Theology, vol. 3 (Grand Rapids, MI: Kregel Publications, 1993), 6.

A Good Soldier of Christ

Every Christian is called into ministry. The moment we believe in Christ for salvation, we are enlisted into God’s service, assigned a spiritual gift, expected to learn and live God’s Word, and given a mission. The question is not whether we will serve, but whether we will execute our assigned roles effectively. Paul makes it clear that the Christian life is not passive—it is an active engagement in spiritual warfare. Each of us, whether as pastors, teachers, evangelists, or faithful servants in the local church, has a function within the body of Christ. To neglect that function is dereliction of duty. As Christian soldiers, we must train, prepare, and engage in the spiritual battle, recognizing that our objective is to glorify God through the effective use of our spiritual gifts.

The apostle Paul told Timothy, “Suffer hardship with me, as a good soldier of Christ Jesus. No soldier in active service entangles himself in the affairs of everyday life, so that he may please the one who enlisted him as a soldier” (2 Tim 2:3-4). Paul uses a military analogy to communicate principles of spiritual focus, discipline, and endurance for the believer advancing to spiritual maturity. Paul, writing from prison under hardship, exhorts Timothy to develop the mental toughness necessary for sustained spiritual combat. Paul had used a military metaphor in his first letter to Timothy, telling him to “fight the good fight” and keep the faith (1 Tim 1:18-19). Wiersbe states, “Many people have the idea that the ministry is a soft job…But a dedicated Christian minister is in a battle that requires spiritual endurance.”[1]

The phrase “suffer hardship with me” translates the Greek verb sugkakopathéō (συγκακοπαθέω), which is in the active voice and imperative mood. This grammatical structure indicates that the believer has the personal responsibility (active voice) to obey this command (imperative mood) and to share in the pressures that arise from executing the plan of God in the devil’s world. Executing God’s plan is accomplished by maintaining a walk of faith through the consistent intake and application of God’s Word, especially in the face of adversity. And there will be adversity in effective Christian ministry, as evidenced by Paul’s list of hardships endured in ministry (2 Cor 11:23-29).

The phrase “as a good soldier of Christ Jesus” underscores the necessity of spiritual training. Paul employed this language elsewhere, referring to both Epaphroditus and Archippus as “my fellow soldier” (Phil 2:25; Philem 1:2). Just as there are good soldiers, there are also bad ones—Christians who fail to live spiritually and walk by faith. A good soldier, however, submits to his Commander, the Lord Jesus Christ, who directs him into service and combat. Furthermore, a good soldier submits to rigorous preparation, living a disciplined life in anticipation of spiritual conflict. Likewise, the believer must engage in daily spiritual training by consistently learning and applying God’s Word. Spiritual victory requires humility (1 Pet 5:6), positive volition (John 7:17), and a steadfast commitment to learning and living God’s Word (1 Pet 2:2), all under the filling ministry of the Holy Spirit (Eph 5:18; Gal 5:16).

Paul drives home the principle of spiritual focus, saying, “No soldier in active service entangles himself in the affairs of everyday life” (2 Tim 2:4a). The verb entangles (empléketai) means to become ensnared, distracted, or bogged down by the details of life. Paul is not advocating monasticism or suggesting that believers neglect legitimate responsibilities such as work, family, or community life. Rather, he is warning against becoming so absorbed in secular pursuits that one loses sight of their spiritual mission. The issue is priority. A soldier on the battlefield can’t afford to be distracted by nonessentials—he must stay mission-focused if he’s going to achieve victory. According to Constable, “Paul did not mean that a minister should always give all of his time to preaching and teaching to the exclusion of other activities. He himself practiced his trade of tentmaking on occasion. He meant that he should not let other duties drain off his energies or interests or divert him from his primary responsibilities as a Christian soldier.”[2]

The goal of the soldier is clearly stated, “so that he may please the one who enlisted him as a soldier” (2 Tim 2:4b). The enlisting officer here represents the Lord Jesus Christ, who has called every believer to a life of service in this fallen world. MacDonald states, “A soldier on duty keeps himself in readiness for orders from headquarters. His desire is to please the one who enlisted him. The believer, of course, has been enlisted by the Lord, and our love for Him should cause us to maintain a light hold on the things of this world.”[3] The objective is to execute the plan of God under His authority and for His glory. This requires consistent spiritual growth, discernment, and divine viewpoint thinking. We live to please the Lord, not people (cf. 2 Cor 5:9), and that means staying the course no matter what opposition, suffering, or distractions arise.

In summary, Paul’s use of the soldier analogy in 2 Timothy 2:3-4 is a tactical reminder that the Christian life is a battlefield, not a playground. The spiritual warrior must train daily, avoid entanglements, and maintain unwavering focus on the mission: glorifying Christ through spiritual growth, service, and doctrinal integrity. Only by staying locked in on the Word of God, regardless of suffering, can the believer advance to spiritual maturity and fulfill the divine mandate to fight the good fight of faith (1 Tim 6:12).

Dr. Steven R. Cook

If this article has enriched your understanding and walk with Christ, and you feel led to support my ministry, your generosity is greatly appreciated. Your gifts enable me to continue sharing the gospel of grace and providing in-depth biblical teachings. Thank you for partnering with me in this mission.

Related Articles:

[1] Warren W. Wiersbe, The Bible Exposition Commentary, vol. 2 (Wheaton, IL: Victor Books, 1996), 245.

[2] Tom Constable, Tom Constable’s Expository Notes on the Bible (Galaxie Software, 2003), 2 Tim 2:3.

[3] William MacDonald, Believer’s Bible Commentary: Old and New Testaments, ed. Arthur Farstad (Nashville: Thomas Nelson, 1995), 2114–2115.

Faith from Beginning to End

The Christian life begins and ends with faith. Faith is the means by which we are saved, and it is also the means by which we grow spiritually. It is not a special kind of faith, as some theological traditions suggest, but the same faith that every person exercises daily—now directed toward God. At salvation, faith fixes itself on Christ as the only Savior. He alone has the power to save, and He does so for all who place their trust in Him. It is so simple that even a child can do it. Jesus commended childlike faith because of its simplicity and trust (Matt 18:3-4). As people grow older, however, pride and worldly thinking often become barriers to simple trust in Christ (2 Cor 4:4). Yet, God’s grace reaches all who believe, regardless of age.

Jesus, the eternal Son of God, entered the world through the virgin conception and birth (Isa 7:14; Luke 1:30-35) and took upon Himself true humanity (John 1:1, 14; Phil 2:6-7). He is the unique God-Man (John 1:18; 1 Tim 2:5), fully God and fully human, without sin (1 Pet 2:22; 1 John 3:5). As a descendant of Abraham and David (Gen 12:3; 2 Sam 7:12-13; Matt 1:1, 16-17; Rom 1:3), He fulfilled Old Testament prophecy concerning the Messiah (Isa 9:6-7; Mic 5:2; Luke 24:44). Jesus lived a perfectly righteous life (Heb 7:26), willingly died in our place (John 10:17-18; 1 Pet 3:18), was buried (Matt 27:59-60), and rose again on the third day (Luke 24:6-7; 1 Cor 15:4), never to die again (Rom 6:9). His resurrection proved His victory over sin and death (1 Cor 15:54-57; 2 Tim 1:10), for though He was crucified, “God raised Him up again, putting an end to the agony of death, since it was impossible for Him to be held in its power” (Acts 2:24). Because He lives, we have the assurance of eternal life.

When we place our faith in Jesus (Acts 16:31), we receive the free gift of eternal life. Scripture declares, “whoever believes in Him shall not perish, but have eternal life” (John 3:16b). The Greek verb pisteuō (πιστεύω) means to trust, rely upon, or be convinced of the truth. To believe in Jesus is to trust Him alone to do what we cannot—save us (John 3:16; Eph 2:8-9). Salvation is a one-time act in which the sinner, convinced by God’s Word, trusts in Christ alone, apart from works (Rom 4:5). Eternal life is God’s free gift, received by faith alone in Christ alone. Scripture states, “The free gift of God is eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord” (Rom 6:23b), and “by grace you have been saved through faith; and that not of yourselves, it is the gift of God; not as a result of works, so that no one may boast” (Eph 2:8-9). This salvation is secure, for Scripture assures us, “He who has the Son has the life” (1 John 5:12). Assurance of salvation is not based on emotions or performance but on Christ’s finished work and God’s unchanging promises. John wrote, “These things I have written to you who believe in the name of the Son of God, so that you may know that you have eternal life” (1 John 5:13). If you have trusted in Christ, you have eternal life, and nothing can separate you from Him (Rom 8:1, 38-39).

Now that you are saved, God calls you to walk with Him. The Christian life is a lifelong journey of faith (2 Cor 5:7; Gal 2:20; Heb 10:38; 11:6), learning and applying God’s Word daily (Psa 1:2; 1 Pet 2:2; Jam 1:22). God has a purpose for your life, filled with blessings and meaningful service. Yet, this journey will not be easy. Jesus warned, “In the world you have tribulation, but take courage; I have overcome the world” (John 16:33). Paul taught that “through many tribulations we must enter the kingdom of God” (Acts 14:22), and “all who desire to live godly in Christ Jesus will be persecuted” (2 Tim 3:12). Walking with Christ requires spiritual training (1 Tim 4:7-8; Heb 5:14), commitment (Luke 9:23; Phil 3:13-14), sacrifice (Rom 12:1; 2 Cor 5:15), and endurance (Heb 12:1-2). But you will not walk alone—God will equip and empower you (2 Cor 9:8; Eph 2:10; 5:18; 2 Tim 3:16-17), He will be with you (Matt 28:20; Heb 13:5), and He is for you (Rom 8:31).

Though you may suffer hardship as a good soldier of Christ (2 Tim 2:3-4; 1 Pet 4:12-13), you will also experience profound peace (John 14:27; Phil 4:6-7) and joy (John 15:11). You will come to understand your place in God’s eternal plan and find confidence in His sovereignty (Rom 8:28-30; Eph 1:4-5; Phil 1:6). This life of faith is the most meaningful life possible—a life of truth (John 8:31-32; Eph 6:14), humility (Mic 6:8; Phil 2:3-5), integrity (Prov 11:3; Tit 2:7-8), service (Mark 10:45; Heb 13:16), and purpose (Eph 2:10). The Apostle Paul understood this calling, saying, “I do not consider my life of any account as dear to myself, so that I may finish my course and the ministry which I received from the Lord Jesus, to testify solemnly of the gospel of the grace of God” (Acts 20:24).

The Lord will honor those who honor Him, saying, “I will honor those who honor Me, but those who despise Me will be cursed!” (1 Sam 2:30b). And when this life is over and you stand before the King who commissioned you, He will commend you and reward your faithfulness, saying, “Well done, good and faithful servant” (Matt 25:21a; cf. 1 Cor 3:12-15; 2 Cor 5:10; Rev 22:12). The choices you make today echo in eternity. Every moment you live by faith, every test you endure with integrity, and every truth you apply brings eternal dividends. Stay the course. The battle is real, but so is the victory. Keep pressing on, knowing that your labor in the Lord is never in vain (1 Cor 15:58).

Dr. Steven R. Cook

If this article has enriched your understanding and walk with Christ, and you feel led to support my ministry, your generosity is greatly appreciated. Your gifts enable me to continue sharing the gospel of grace and providing in-depth biblical teachings. Thank you for partnering with me in this mission.

Related Articles:

Eternal Security and the Call to Live Righteously

All believers possess eternal life as a free gift from God, received by faith alone in Christ alone (John 3:16; Acts 4:12; Rom 6:23; Eph 2:8-9). This is salvation by grace, and grace means that God does all the work and man simply receives the benefit. At the moment of faith in Christ, the believer is also credited with the perfect, imputed righteousness of God (2 Cor 5:21; Rom 3:22; 5:17; Phil 3:9). This imputed righteousness is the basis of our justification and eternal standing before God. However, although we are declared righteous in our position, we are not yet sinless in our experience. Every believer continues to possess a sin nature as long as we are in this body (Rom 7:14-25). The sin nature is the source of internal temptation, and when we yield to it, we produce personal sins. This is why there is no such thing as a sinless Christian (1 John 1:8, 10). The reality of ongoing sin highlights the inner conflict that defines the Christian life—the struggle between the flesh and the Spirit (Gal 5:17).

To understand how sin impacts the believer, it’s essential to distinguish between judicial forgiveness and familial forgiveness. Judicial forgiveness occurs at the moment of salvation, when God forgives all our sins—past, present, and future—and declares us justified in His courtroom (Rom 8:1; Col 2:13-14). This is a one-time, permanent legal act that secures our eternal position in God’s family. Nothing can undo this judicial forgiveness because it is based on the finished work of Christ on the cross. We are saved forever, and that’s a guarantee (John 10:28-29; Rom 8:38-39).

Familial forgiveness, however, relates to our day-to-day fellowship with God as our Father. When we sin after salvation, we don’t lose our salvation, but we do disrupt our fellowship with God. Sin puts us out of fellowship and leaves us under divine discipline (Heb 12:5-11). The solution? Confession of sin. When we name and acknowledge our sins to God, He is “faithful and righteous to forgive us our sins and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness” (1 John 1:9). This restores us to fellowship and puts us back on track spiritually.

While our sins are forgiven judicially, they still have consequences. God’s discipline may include loss of peace, weakened spiritual strength, or even physical consequences (1 Cor 11:30), depending on the severity of the sin (Psa 32:3-4; Heb 12:6). Furthermore, living in prolonged carnality can result in the loss of eternal rewards at the Judgment Seat of Christ (1 Cor 3:12-15; 2 Cor 5:10). But—and this is critical—these consequences never include the loss of eternal life. Eternal life is secure because it is based on what Christ accomplished, not on how we perform.

Despite the ongoing struggle with sin, God calls every believer to live a life of righteousness. This is not something we can accomplish through human effort or self-discipline alone. It requires being filled with the Spirit and walking by the Spirit (Gal 5:16; Eph 5:18). Walking by the Spirit means living moment by moment in dependence on God’s Word and the power of the Holy Spirit, who indwells and empowers us. This is how we progressively experience spiritual maturity and produce the fruit of the Spirit (Gal 5:22-23). The Christian life is a battle, but it is also a life of great blessing and purpose. God has called us to pursue righteousness, not to earn His love, but as a response to His grace. We do this by renewing our minds with Scripture (Rom 12:1-2), maintaining fellowship through confession of sin (1 John 1:9), praying without ceasing (1 Th 5:17), walking by faith (2 Cor 5:7), and trusting God in every situation (Prov 3:5-6). This is how we walk by faith and live in obedience.

So, keep moving forward. Don’t let failure stop you. Relapse does not mean collapse. Remember that your sins are paid for, your salvation is secure, and God’s grace is sufficient. Confess your sins, recover fellowship, and press on toward spiritual maturity. Walk in righteousness, live by faith, and reflect the character of Christ to the world around you. This is the high calling of the Christian life.

Dr. Steven R. Cook

If this article has enriched your understanding and walk with Christ, and you feel led to support my ministry, your generosity is greatly appreciated. Your gifts enable me to continue sharing the gospel of grace and providing in-depth biblical teachings. Thank you for partnering with me in this mission.

Related Articles:

How Can I Know My Spiritual Gift?

The process of discovering one’s spiritual gift can be a rewarding and enlightening experience for the Christian, as it brings clarity to how God has designed each believer to serve within the body of Christ. Spiritual gifts are divine enablements given by the Holy Spirit at the moment of salvation for the purpose of building up the church (1 Cor 12:7; Eph 4:11-13). Though a Christian may feel joy and fulfillment when exercising their spiritual gift—knowing they are doing God’s will and serving others—the gifts are not given primarily for self-edification but for building up and benefiting others within the body of Christ. Each believer has at least one spiritual gift (1 Pet 4:10), and these gifts vary according to God’s sovereign will, for “one and the same Spirit works all these things, distributing to each one individually just as He wills” (1 Cor 12:11). To discern their spiritual gift, a Christian may prayerfully engage in several steps rooted in Scripture and practical experience:

  1. Study of Scripture: Understanding what the Bible teaches about spiritual gifts is foundational. Key passages on this topic include Romans 12:3-8, 1 Corinthians 12:4-11, Ephesians 4:11-16, and 1 Peter 4:10-11. These passages list various gifts, such as teaching, exhortation, giving, mercy, administration, and serving. By studying these texts, a believer gains a biblical framework for understanding how gifts function and why they are given.
  2. Prayer and Dependence on the Holy Spirit: Since spiritual gifts come from the Holy Spirit (1 Cor 12:4-6), it is essential to seek His guidance through prayer. Asking God for wisdom (Jam 1:5) and for the Holy Spirit’s direction is a key part of the process.
  3. Self-Examination: Paul encourages believers to “think so as to have sound judgment” (Rom 12:3). This includes reflecting on how God may have uniquely equipped them in terms of abilities, interests, and passions. For instance, some may find great joy and effectiveness in teaching God’s Word, while others may excel in encouraging and comforting others.
  4. Serving and Observing: Spiritual gifts often become apparent through active involvement in ministry. As believers serve in various capacities, they may discover which areas of service energize them and yield positive spiritual results. For example, someone who has the gift of teaching will likely find that others are edified and encouraged by their teaching, and they will feel fulfilled in this role.
  5. Confirmation by other Christians: Other believers can often recognize spiritual gifts in a person before that individual fully realizes them. Fellow Christians may offer encouragement, saying things like, “You have a real gift for explaining Scripture,” or “You are so compassionate and have a way of bringing comfort to others.” These affirmations can provide valuable confirmation.

Spiritual gifts should operate in harmony with the fruit of the Spirit, which includes “love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness, and self-control” (Gal 5:22-23). Spiritual gifts will glorify God, edify others, and reflect the character of Christ. It is important to remember that spiritual gifts are not about personal status or self-promotion but about serving others and glorifying God (1 Cor 10:31; 1 Pet 4:10-11). They are given for the common good and to strengthen the church (1 Cor 12:7).

Christians, rather than focusing on trying to identify their specific spiritual gift, should prioritize advancing to spiritual maturity by consistently learning and applying God’s Word (2 Tim 2:15; 1 Pet 2:2: 2 Pet 3:18), living under the filling ministry of the Holy Spirit (Eph 5:18; Gal 5:16), and walking by faith (2 Cor 5:7; Heb 10:38). As believers grow spiritually, their gift will naturally manifest through service, becoming evident both to themselves and to others. Spiritual growth is central to fulfilling God’s will (Rom 12:1-2; Heb 6:1), and as believers mature, they will be equipped for ministry and better able to edify the body of Christ. Scripture emphasizes that God sovereignly bestows gifts and directs their use according to His purposes (1 Cor 12:4-7), meaning that as Christians walk in obedience and serve with humility, their spiritual gift will emerge in ways that align with God’s plan and bring blessing to others (1 Pet 4:10-11).

Dr. Steven R. Cook

If this article has enriched your understanding and walk with Christ, and you feel led to support my ministry, your generosity is greatly appreciated. Your gifts enable me to continue sharing the gospel of grace and providing in-depth biblical teachings. Thank you for partnering with me in this mission.

Related Articles:

Supporting God’s Ministers

Many faithful pastors and Bible teachers I know work full-time secular jobs to provide for their needs. This has also been my situation for the past twenty years, as I have served as a full-time Case Manager for a local nonprofit that assists the elderly, disabled, and impoverished in my community. My job helps pay the bills and put food on the table. Occasionally, I receive small financial gifts that help cover ministry expenses and provide for Bible study resources—and, of course, coffee. God has been exceedingly gracious in providing both steady employment and the generosity of those who give as conduits of His grace. I am deeply grateful to the Lord and to those who support my ministry in this way.

Throughout my years of Bible study and Christian ministry, I’ve come to understand that if a believer is receiving theological instruction from a pastor, Bible teacher, or Christian author, and is being spiritually edified through their ministry and advancing in their spiritual life, then he has a responsibility to contribute financially to support that minister. This financial support enables the minister to continue studying, teaching, and providing sound biblical instruction for the edification of the body of Christ. Just as the minister labors in the Word to serve the Lord and build up others spiritually, those who benefit from his teaching have the privilege of partnering in his ministry through their generosity. Paul communicated this when he wrote, “If we sowed spiritual things in you, is it too much if we reap material things from you?” (1 Cor 9:11), and “The Lord directed those who proclaim the gospel to get their living from the gospel” (1 Cor 9:14). Elsewhere, he told the Galatians, “The one who is taught the word is to share all good things with the one who teaches him” (Gal 6:6). Supporting those who faithfully teach God’s Word is an opportunity to invest in the spiritual growth of others, ensuring that the truth continues to be proclaimed and lives continue to be transformed.

However, Paul also provides balance. Though he had the right to financial support, he sometimes chose to forgo it for the sake of the gospel. Paul told the Corinthians, “Nevertheless, we did not use this right [to reap materially], but we endure all things so that we will cause no hindrance to the gospel of Christ” (1 Cor 9:12). Paul understood that in certain situations, accepting financial aid could be a stumbling block, so he willingly worked with his own hands, making tents (Acts 18:3) and supporting not only himself but also those who served alongside him. He reminded the Ephesian elders, “You yourselves know that these hands ministered to my own needs and to the men who were with me” (Acts 20:34). His decision was not a rejection of the principle of ministerial support but a strategic choice to remove any potential obstacle to the gospel. And he did this without complaining

The principle is, those who receive biblical instruction and benefit from it are responsible for supporting those who teach, and those who teach must steward that support wisely. At the same time, the Bible teacher must be flexible, knowing when to accept support and when to forgo it for the greater purpose of advancing the truth. Paul exemplified this balance, at times receiving support (Phil 4:15-17) and at other times supporting himself through tentmaking (Acts 18:3). His priority was always the clear and accurate communication of God’s Word.

Bible teachers, your calling is serious business. Teaching the Word must always be your top priority—no exceptions, no excuses, and no complaining. Ministry is not about personal comfort or financial gain; it’s about obeying the Lord who called you into service and faithfully serving with integrity, humility, and a grateful heart. Remember, you are a servant of the Lord, and your motivation must flow from your love for God and your unwavering commitment to fulfill the divine mission He has entrusted to you. At times, the road will be difficult, and resources may seem scarce, but you are never without what you truly need. God’s grace is sufficient. Always rely on His grace—for provision, for perseverance, and for the strength to keep going when you feel weary. It’s grace all the way—grace in receiving the support He provides and grace in the way you serve His people. Keep teaching, keep trusting, and keep glorifying the One who called you. Your labor is not in vain in the Lord (1 Cor 15:58).

Dr. Steven R. Cook

If this article has enriched your understanding and walk with Christ, and you feel led to support my ministry, your generosity is greatly appreciated. Your gifts enable me to continue sharing the gospel of grace and providing in-depth biblical teachings. Thank you for partnering with me in this mission.

Related Articles:

What Motivates Christians to Live Righteously?

The Bible clearly teaches that God calls us to love and do good works. Scripture affirms that “we ourselves are taught by God to love one another” (1 Th 4:9) and exhorts us to “be imitators of God, as beloved children; and walk in love” (Eph 5:1-2). We are encouraged to “do good to all people, and especially to those who are of the household of the faith” (Gal 6:10), recognizing that “we are His workmanship, created in Christ Jesus for good works, which God prepared beforehand so that we would walk in them” (Eph 2:10). Furthermore, Scripture instructs us “to do good, to be rich in good works, to be generous and ready to share” (1 Tim 6:18). This call to godly living is grounded in God’s grace, for “the grace of God has appeared, bringing salvation to all men, instructing us to deny ungodliness and worldly desires and to live sensibly, righteously, and godly in the present age” (Tit 2:11-12). But what motivates us as Christians to serve the Lord and walk in obedience?

First, we are motivated by God’s love. Scripture states, “We love, because He first loved us” (1 John 4:19). Love begets love. When we grasp the depth of God’s love for us, it stirs in us a desire to please Him and to love others as we have been loved. Paul wrote, “For the love of Christ controls us, having concluded this, that one died for all, therefore all died; and He died for all, so that they who live might no longer live for themselves, but for Him who died and rose again on their behalf” (2 Cor 5:14-15).

Second, God’s grace compels us to serve Him out of gratitude, not obligation. Paul declared, “By the grace of God I am what I am, and His grace toward me did not prove vain; but I labored even more than all of them, yet not I, but the grace of God with me” (1 Cor 15:10). Grace transforms service from a burden into a joyful response to God’s unmerited favor. Paul also stated, “For the grace of God has appeared, bringing salvation to all men, instructing us to deny ungodliness and worldly desires and to live sensibly, righteously and godly in the present age” (Tit 2:11-12). Grace not only saves but also teaches and motivates good behavior.

Third, experiencing God’s mercies fuels our devotion and obedience. After expounding on “the mercies of God” in Romans 1–11, Paul urged us to “present [our] bodies as a living and holy sacrifice, acceptable to God, which is [our] spiritual service of worship” (Rom 12:1). Grasping the depth of God’s mercies naturally moves us toward a life of sacrificial service. Offering ourselves as a “living and holy sacrifice” means daily devotion—not out of fear, but from a heart of gratitude. God is repeatedly revealed as “merciful and gracious” toward us (Psa 86:15; 145:8; Jam 5:11).

Fourth, the promise of rewards at the Judgment Seat of Christ serves as a strong incentive for faithfulness. Paul emphasized, “We must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ, so that each one may receive compensation for his deeds done through the body, in accordance with what he has done, whether good or bad” (2 Cor 5:10). This accountability before Christ reminds us that our choices matter, encouraging us to live with purpose, knowing that faithfulness will be honored and rewarded in eternity (1 Cor 3:12-14; Rev 22:12). Paul wrote, “Therefore, my beloved brethren, be steadfast, immovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, knowing that your toil is not in vain in the Lord” (1 Cor 15:58).

Fifth, Christ’s example of humility and obedience inspires our devotion. Hebrews 12:2 urges us to fix our eyes on Jesus, who endured suffering for the joy set before Him. His obedience and sacrificial love compel us to follow Him (John 13:15). Peter wrote, “For you have been called for this purpose, since Christ also suffered for you, leaving you an example for you to follow in His steps” (1 Pet 2:21). When we meditate on His endurance, selflessness, and unwavering commitment to the Father’s will, we are strengthened to persevere in our own calling (Phil 2:5-8; Rom 8:17).

Sixth, encouragement from other believers strengthens and motivates our spiritual growth, as Scripture says, “Let’s consider how to encourage one another in love and good deeds” (Heb 10:24-25). God designed the church for mutual edification, accountability, and encouragement, spurring us toward maturity (Eph 4:11-16). When we support one another through prayer, fellowship, and exhortation, we help each other persevere in faith and remain steadfast in devotion to Christ (Gal 6:2; 1 Th 5:11).

Seventh, the anticipation of Christ’s return motivates holiness and faithful service, for “everyone who has this hope set on Him purifies himself, just as He is pure” (1 John 3:3). Living with the eschatological certainty that we will see our Lord motivates us to live faithfully (Tit 2:13-14; Matt 24:45-47). This blessed hope instills a sense of urgency, reminding us that our time to serve Christ is limited and that we should be found faithful when He returns (2 Pet 3:11-12).

Eighth, a desire to glorify God compels our service. Jesus said, “Let your light shine before men in such a way that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father who is in heaven” (Matt 5:16). Service is not about self-promotion but about directing attention to God’s greatness. Paul stated, “Whether, then, you eat or drink or whatever you do, do all to the glory of God” (1 Cor 10:31). Peter added that our service should be empowered by God so that “in all things God may be glorified through Jesus Christ” (1 Pet 4:11).

But what about fear of God’s discipline? Does it motivate service? God does discipline His sinning children, as Scripture affirms, “For those whom the Lord loves He disciplines” (Heb 12:6). While divine discipline may restrain sin and correct our course, it is not necessarily a motivator for loving others and doing good. Rather, it serves as a loving correction that keeps us on the right path. Since it is corrective rather than punitive, it reminds us of God’s fatherly care. Those who respond properly to divine discipline turn from sin and return to a life of righteousness. Unfortunately, there are some Christians who will not turn from their sin, and the Lord deals with these children in His own way (1 Cor 3:10-15; 11:30; 1 John 5:15; 2 John 1:8).

Christian, you are deeply loved by God, and redeemed by the Lord who is merciful and gracious to you. Know the Lord and His goodness, and let His love compel you to a life of service to Him. Live each day in the light of eternity, for His glory and the edification of others, knowing that your labor in the Lord is never in vain. Stand firm in the faith, walk in righteousness, and glorify Him in all you do, for He who called you is faithful, and He will accomplish His work in you (1 Th 5:24).

Dr. Steven R. Cook

If this article has enriched your understanding and walk with Christ, and you feel led to support my ministry, your generosity is greatly appreciated. Your gifts enable me to continue sharing the gospel of grace and providing in-depth biblical teachings. Thank you for partnering with me in this mission.

Related Articles:

Trusting God in Difficult Times

God wants all of His children to “walk by faith, not by sight” (2 Cor 5:7). The word “walk” translates the Greek verb περιπατέω (peripateō), which literally means “to walk around” or “to conduct one’s life.” This verb is frequently used in the New Testament as a metaphor for one’s daily life, behavior, and manner of living. Paul’s use of “walk” implies a continual, habitual pattern rather than a one-time event. To walk by faith means to trust in God’s Word, even when circumstances or emotions suggest otherwise. It involves making decisions in alignment with divine viewpoint rather than human viewpoint.

Elsewhere God says, “My righteous one shall live by faith, and if he shrinks back, I take no pleasure in him” (Heb 10:38). Shrinking back refers to a failure to endure in faith due to fear, persecution, or hardship. Though this does not result in loss of salvation, it does incur divine displeasure. The walk of faith pleases the Lord, for “without faith it is impossible to please Him, for he who comes to God must believe that He is and that He is a rewarder of those who seek Him” (Heb 11:6). Sanctifying faith is exercised as we learn and apply Bible doctrine under the filling of the Holy Spirit (Gal 5:16; Eph 5:18), utilizing divine resources for spiritual growth. As Christians, we advance spiritually and live sanctified lives through the intake and application of God’s Word (1 Pet 2:2; 2 Pet 3:18).

In the advance to spiritual maturity, it is normal for Christians to face difficulties, challenges, and hardships. God uses these tests to humble His children and to develop their faith (Deut 8:2-6; Rom 5:3-4; Jam 1:2-4). When fears arise, God wants His children to look to Him in faith, for “God is our refuge and strength, a very present help in trouble” (Psa 46:1). Solomon wrote, “Do not be afraid of sudden fear…for the LORD will be your confidence” (Prov 3:25-26). God said, “Do not fear, for I am with you; do not anxiously look about you, for I am your God. I will strengthen you; I will help you; I will uphold you with My righteous right hand” (Isa 41:10). Faith is locking onto God’s promises, focusing on Him rather than the people or circumstances that provoke fear. It’s having confidence in His unchanging character, sovereignty, and faithfulness and trusting Him, not the situation. Isaiah wrote, “The steadfast of mind You will keep in perfect peace, because he trusts in You” (Isa 26:3). Jeremiah said, “Blessed is the man who trusts in the LORD and whose trust is the LORD” (Jer 17:7). In times of trouble, Christians can take refuge in God, for “The LORD is good, a stronghold in the day of trouble, and He knows those who take refuge in Him” (Nah 1:7).

Faith that leads to sanctification involves two key elements. First, it requires knowledge of God’s Word, for we cannot live what we do not know. Knowing God’s Word necessarily precedes living His will. Second, faith demands obedience, where we calibrate our thoughts, words, and actions with divine truth and obey His directives. Hearing and doing, that’s the order that is seen in Scripture. Jesus said, “Everyone who hears these words of Mine and does them, may be compared to a wise man who built his house on the rock” (Matt 7:24), and “Blessed are those who hear the word of God and observe it” (Luke 11:28), and “If you know these things, you are blessed if you do them” (John 13:17). James wrote, “But prove yourselves doers of the word, and not merely hearers who delude themselves” (Jam 1:22). For the advancing Christian, knowing God’s Word is paramount to spiritual growth. It is only through the consistent intake and application of Bible doctrine that God is glorified, others are edified, and we are blessed.

God’s Word is always true because He is true, for “He cannot lie” (Heb 6:18). As Scripture declares, “God is not a man, that He should lie, nor a son of man, that He should change His mind. Has He said, and will He not do it? Or has He spoken, and will He not make it good?” (Num 23:19). Yes, God will keep His Word! He has perfect integrity and always fulfills His promises. Be encouraged, for “God is for us” (Rom 8:31) and has promised, “I will never leave you or forsake you” (Heb 13:5). Therefore, “Trust in the LORD always, for the LORD GOD is the eternal Rock” (Isa 26:4). Because Christians know God’s Word and trust Him completely, their faith can be strong, being assured that what “He who promised is faithful” (Heb 10:23). God is true and His Word can be trusted.

The Example of Abraham

Abraham stands as a prime example of a believer who advanced in the spiritual life by developing a strong, unwavering faith over time. When God called him at age 75, He told him, “I will make you a great nation” (Gen 12:2). Ten years later, at age 85, the Lord reaffirmed His promise, declaring that Abraham’s descendants would be as numerous as the stars of heaven (Gen 15:1-5). Then, at 99 years old, God reiterated His covenant, stating, “I will make you the father of a multitude of nations” (Gen 17:5). The promise was repeated, but the fulfillment required patience—Abraham had to wait 25 years before the Lord provided the heir. As time passed and both Abraham and Sarah advanced in age, the biological impossibility of reproduction became undeniable. At this critical juncture, Abraham faced a doctrinal crossroads: Would he rely on human viewpoint, or would he lock onto the immutable character of God? This became the defining moment of his faith. Scripture records that “without becoming weak in faith, he contemplated his own body, now as good as dead since he was about a hundred years old, and the deadness of Sarah’s womb” (Rom 4:19). Abraham wasn’t delusional—he acknowledged the reality of the situation. But he also understood that divine omnipotence trumps human incapacity. The issue was never what he or Sarah could accomplish, but whether God could be trusted to do exactly as He had said. Abraham placed his faith firmly in God and His promise, as we’re told: “Yet, with respect to the promise of God, he did not waver in unbelief but grew strong in faith, giving glory to God, and being fully assured that what God had promised, He was able also to perform” (Rom 4:20-21). No hesitation. No vacillation. Just absolute confidence in the integrity of God. Abraham glorified the Lord by trusting Him to execute His Word. And 25 years after the original promise, God delivered—Isaac was born when Abraham was 100 years old (Gen 21:5) and Sarah was 90 (Gen 17:17). God cannot lie. His perfect integrity demands that He keep His promises (Num 23:19; Heb 6:18).

Abraham is a model of living by faith in impossible circumstances. Despite the physical impossibility of having a child due to his and Sarah’s age, Abraham trusted God’s promises. The spiritual life is about relying on God’s Word, not human ability. God often brings us to a point where all human effort fails, and we must choose to trust His integrity. Like Abraham, we must remain confident that God will fulfill His promises, for He is always faithful. In those moments, hold fast to faith and give glory to God, knowing He will perform what He has promised.

Divine Promises to Christians

The New Testament believer is granted numerous promises from God, each grounded in His unchanging character and perfect faithfulness. First, we are promised eternal life through faith in Jesus Christ (John 3:16; 5:24; 10:28). This is a guarantee, not based on works but on the completed work of Christ on the cross (John 19:30; Acts 4:12; Heb 10:12, 14). Additionally, we are promised the indwelling of the Holy Spirit, who provides guidance, strength, and empowerment for the Christian life (John 14:16-17; Gal 5:16; Eph 5:18). We are also promised peace that transcends understanding, a peace that the world cannot give and is grounded in our relationship with Christ (John 14:27; Phil 4:7). Furthermore, we are assured that God will never leave us nor forsake us, regardless of circumstances (Heb 13:5). In times of trial, God promises to provide a way of escape, enabling us to endure temptation (1 Cor 10:13). We are also promised spiritual growth and victory over sin as we walk in the Spirit (Rom 6:11-14; Gal 5:16; Eph 5:18). God also promises to meet our material needs, assuring us that He will provide for us in accordance with His will and purpose (Matt 6:31-33; Phil 4:19). Jesus Himself assured His followers that God cares for our needs, just as He cares for the birds of the air and the lilies of the field (Matt 6:25-30). Ultimately, we are assured of a future resurrection and eternal inheritance in the presence of God (1 Pet 1:4; 1 Cor 15:51-58). These promises are based on God’s unbreakable Word, providing us with a foundation for faith and confidence in every situation.

Scripture states, “We know God works all things together for good to those who love Him, to those who are called according to His purpose” (Rom 8:28). Therefore, we are instructed, “Trust in the LORD with all your heart and do not lean on your own understanding. In all your ways acknowledge Him, and He will make your paths straight” (Prov 3:5-6). It is God’s will that we trust His Word and walk by faith, to “Rest in the LORD and wait patiently for Him” (Psa 37:7), and “cast all our anxiety on Him, because He cares for you” (1 Pet 5:7), and “Be anxious for nothing, but in everything by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known to God” (Phil 4:6). If we do this, then “the peace of God, which surpasses all comprehension, will guard your hearts and your minds in Christ Jesus” (Phil 4:7).

Dr. Steven R. Cook

If this article has enriched your understanding and walk with Christ, and you feel led to support my ministry, your generosity is greatly appreciated. Your gifts enable me to continue sharing the gospel of grace and providing in-depth biblical teachings. Thank you for partnering with me in this mission.

Related Articles:

Eternal Life Is the Greatest Gift of All!

Good news, everyone: “The free gift of God is eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord” (Rom 6:23b)! I like free gifts, especially when they’re valuable. And there’s nothing more valuable to us than the free gift of eternal life, for it ensures we will spend eternity forever with God in heaven and never face the lake of fire. What an amazing gift! What an amazing God!

God’s free and precious gift of eternal life was fully purchased by Jesus through His “precious blood, as of a lamb unblemished and spotless, the blood of Christ” (1 Pet 1:19). This payment for sin occurred on the cross, where Jesus took our sins upon Himself and paid our sin debt in full (Col 2:13-14; 1 Pet 3:18). Eternal salvation was made possible because of His death, burial, and resurrection (1 Cor 15:3-4). Eternal life comes to us, not because we’re worthy, but because God is love and wants us to be saved (John 3:16). God the Father did everything necessary to save us through the work of Jesus on the cross, for “God demonstrates His own love toward us, in that while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us” (Rom 5:8).

Now, eternal salvation is available to everyone who wants it (1 Tim 4:10; 2 Pet 3:9), and it is offered freely by grace. God’s Word declares, “For by grace you have been saved through faith; and that not of yourselves, it is the gift of God; not as a result of works, so that no one may boast” (Eph 2:8-9). Faith in Jesus is the sole condition for receiving eternal life. To believe in Jesus means we trust in Him, and Him alone, to save us. We do not rely on ourselves or any system of religious works, “For we maintain that a man is justified by faith apart from works of the Law” (Rom 3:28). Once we believe in Jesus as our Savior, we are forever justified in God’s sight, for “we have believed in Christ Jesus, so that we may be justified by faith in Christ and not by the works of the Law; since by the works of the Law no flesh will be justified” (Gal 2:16). Jesus did all the work to save us. We do nothing to save ourselves. He gets all the glory! We get the benefits of His work on the cross. That’s grace!

Once justified in God’s sight, He calls us to live sanctified lives that align with His character and will. Scripture informs us, “For the grace of God has appeared, bringing salvation to all men, instructing us to deny ungodliness and worldly desires and to live sensibly, righteously, and godly in the present age” (Tit 2:11-12). God’s call to discipleship is radical and requires total commitment to learn His Word (1 Pet 2:2; 2 Pet 3:18), to walk by faith (2 Cor 5:7; Heb 10:38), to live in righteous conformity to His Word (2 Tim 3:16-17), to live in a manner worthy of the calling with which we have been called (Eph 4:1), to do good works (Gal 6:10; Eph 2:10), and to “press on to maturity” (Heb 6:1). Such lives will honor and glorify God (1 Cor 10:31; 1 Pet 4:11), edify others (1 Th 5:11), result in mental and emotional stability (Isa 26:3; Phil 4:6-11), and maximize our rewards in eternity when we stand before Christ (Rom 14:10; 1 Cor 3:10-15; 2 Cor 5:10; 2 John 1:8).

Though good works should follow salvation, they are never the condition for it (Rom 3:28; 4:4-5; Gal 2:16; Eph 2:8-9). This distinction is crucial because it protects the gospel from being reduced to a works-based system, which would undermine the sufficiency of Christ’s sacrifice. While eternal life is a free gift (Rom 6:23; Eph 2:8-9), it is not cheap. Jesus paid a great price for our salvation! He suffered on the cross, bearing our sin and enduring the wrath of God that rightly belonged to us. Eternal security is not a license to sin but a guarantee that the believer’s standing before God rests on Christ’s finished work, not personal performance (John 10:28-29). Justification lays the groundwork for sanctification but does not guarantee it. Only those Christians who possess positive volition and humility will submit to God (Rom 12:1-2; Jam 4:7), learn and live His Word by faith (1 Pet 2:2; 2 Cor 5:7), and advance spiritually (Heb 6:1). Though all Christians sin (Eccl 7:20; 1 John 1:10; 2:1), and some more than others, God has provided a means of restoration through confession (1 John 1:9), enabling believers to resume their walk in the Spirit (Gal 5:16; Eph 5:18).

However, it is possible for a Christian, after receiving eternal life, to turn to a lifestyle of sin (like the Prodigal son; Luke 15:11-32). This is contrary to God’s will for His child, and though such a believer is never in danger of losing eternal life, which is impossible (John 10:28; Rom 8:1), he is in danger of incurring God’s discipline (Heb 12:6), which can be severe (1 Cor 11:30), even resulting in physical death (1 John 5:16) and the loss of eternal rewards (1 Cor 3:10; 2 John 1:8). In every generation, there will be Christians who fail to grasp or appreciate God’s grace, refusing to live humbly and obediently before the Lord. As a result, they will suffer greatly for their foolishness. Yet we will see these Christians in heaven. I implore you—do not be a foolish Christian who pursues a sinful lifestyle. Save yourself the pain. Humble yourself before the Lord and pursue good works, righteousness, love, mercy, and all the Christian virtues that reflect the highest and best in the Christian life (Gal 5:22-23). You will be glad you did. And others will be blessed by your life.

Dr. Steven R. Cook

If this article has enriched your understanding and walk with Christ, and you feel led to support my ministry, your generosity is greatly appreciated. Your gifts enable me to continue sharing the gospel of grace and providing in-depth biblical teachings. Thank you for partnering with me in this mission.

Related Articles:

Two Judgments in Eternity

Every human being—believer and unbeliever alike—will stand before God to be judged, but the nature of that judgment differs based on one’s relationship with Jesus Christ. The Bible presents two distinct judgments: the Judgment Seat of Christ (Bema Seat) for believers and the Great White Throne Judgment for unbelievers.

Judgment for Believers

For those who have placed their faith in Christ alone, their eternal destiny is secure, “whoever believes in Him shall not perish, but have eternal life” (John 3:16), and “He who believes in the Son has eternal life; but he who does not believe in the Son will not see life, but the wrath of God abides on him” (John 3:36). This wonderful gift—eternal life—is given to us at the moment of faith in Christ, for “the free gift of God is eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord” (Rom 6:23). It is received by grace alone, through faith alone, totally apart from works (Rom 4:4-5; Gal 2:16; Eph 2:8-9; Tit 3:5). Those who possess eternal life will never face the lake of fire, for “there is now no condemnation for those who are in Christ Jesus” (Rom 8:1). However, though we will never face condemnation, we will stand before the Judgment Seat of Christ (Bema Seat)—not to determine salvation, but to evaluate our service, spiritual growth, and production during our time on earth.

This judgment will take place after the rapture of the Church (John 14:1-3; 1 Cor 15:50-53; Phil 3:20-21; 1 Th 1:1:10; 4:13-18; Tit 2:13; Rev 3:10). Concerning this judgment, Paul wrote, “For we will all stand before the judgment seat of God…[and] each one of us will give an account of himself to God” (Rom 14:10, 12). Elsewhere he wrote, “For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ, so that each one may be recompensed for his deeds in the body, according to what he has done, whether good or bad” (2 Cor 5:10).

At the Bema Seat judgment, Christ will evaluate our deeds, determining rewards or the loss of rewards (1 Cor 3:11-15). Works done in the power of the Holy Spirit and according to divine viewpoint will be classified as gold, silver, and precious stones. These will stand the test of divine evaluation, and each believer will be rewarded. However, works performed in the energy of the flesh—human effort apart from divine power—are classified as wood, hay, and straw, and will be burned up (1 Cor 3:12-15). The believer himself will still be saved, but his rewards will be diminished if his life was characterized by carnality rather than spiritual growth.

The rewards granted at the Bema Seat judgment include crowns, increased capacity for service and worship in eternity, and special honors given by Christ Himself (1 Cor 9:25; 2 Tim 4:8; Rev 2:26-27). This judgment is not punitive, as “there is no condemnation for those who are in Christ” (Rom 8:1)—but it is a serious evaluation of how each believer stewarded his time, talents, and doctrine in the spiritual life.

Judgment for Unbelievers

For those who reject Christ, their destiny is already sealed—eternal separation from God in the lake of fire. They will spend eternity apart from Him, for “he who does not believe in the Son will not see life, but the wrath of God abides on him” (John 3:36). These unbelievers “will pay the penalty of eternal destruction, away from the presence of the Lord and from the glory of His power” (2 Th 1:9). All unbelievers will stand before God at the Great White Throne Judgment (Rev 20:11-15). This judgment does not determine whether they will be condemned—that verdict was already rendered by their rejection of Christ—but rather the degree of their punishment in eternity.

At this judgment, all unbelievers from every age will be resurrected to stand before God. Because they rejected His perfect righteousness—His gift of righteousness (Rom 5:17; 2 Cor 5:21; Phil 3:9)—they will be judged according to their own works, which are utterly insufficient to meet God’s perfect standard (Isa 64:6; Rom 3:10-12). Their names will not be found in the Book of Life, confirming their eternal separation from God. As John wrote, “And if anyone’s name was not found written in the book of life, he was thrown into the lake of fire” (Rev 20:15).

While all unbelievers will suffer eternal punishment, the severity of that punishment will vary based on their deeds (Matt 11:21-24; Luke 12:47-48). Just as there are varying degrees of reward for believers, there are varying degrees of torment for the lost. The greater the rejection of truth, the greater the accountability. Those who had more exposure to God’s revelation but still rejected it will face a more severe judgment. Moral unbelievers will suffer less than immoral unbelievers.

In conclusion, every person will stand before God—believers at the Bema Seat for the purpose of rewards and unbelievers at the Great White Throne for the determination of their punishment. The Bema is an evaluation of faithfulness, while the Great White Throne is the final sentencing of those who refused to believe in Christ. One results in eternal rewards; the other, in eternal punishment. The issue is faith in Christ. Those who believe in Him for eternal life will never face condemnation (John 3:18), while those who reject Him remain under divine wrath (John 3:36). Choose Christ, and you choose eternal life, for “whoever believes in Him shall not perish, but have eternal life” (John 3:16b).

Dr. Steven R. Cook

If this article has enriched your understanding and walk with Christ, and you feel led to support my ministry, your generosity is greatly appreciated. Your gifts enable me to continue sharing the gospel of grace and providing in-depth biblical teachings. Thank you for partnering with me in this mission.

Related Articles:

Satan’s Propaganda Machine

Satan is a despicable genius who has created a world system which is the ultimate propaganda machine, a vast and sophisticated network of deception designed to enslave the minds of men. As the “god of this world” (2 Cor 4:4), he orchestrates a relentless information war (through various channels), saturating receptive human minds with lies that distort reality, obscure the truth, and keep unbelievers locked in spiritual blindness. His lies permeate every facet of human existence—religious, academic, political, economic, social, recreational, and cultural—conditioning mankind to embrace falsehood as reality. God’s Word informs us humanity is living in an “evil age” (Gal 1:4), under “the dominion of Satan” (Acts 26:18), whose sphere of influence is called “the domain of darkness” (Col 1:13). Satan’s strategy in his world system revolves around three primary objectives: discredit the gospel of grace, neutralize divine truth, and render believers ineffective. His warfare is designed to attack every phase of God’s plan—salvation, spiritual growth, and divine production. The devil knows he’s defeated, but he’s not giving up until the last shot is fired. His goal is to maximize deception, confusion, and distraction to keep both unbelievers and believers out of God’s will.

First, Satan works to discredit the gospel of grace. The cross of Christ is the supreme issue in human history—salvation is by grace alone, through faith alone, in Christ alone (Eph 2:8-9). But Satan pushes counterfeit gospels—legalism, works-based salvation, sacramentalism, mysticism—anything to obscure the truth (Gal 1:6-9; Rom 10:3). His primary tactic? Blind the minds of the unbelieving so they don’t even see the issue (2 Cor 4:4). Throw up distractions. Promote human morality as a substitute for regeneration. Undermine the sufficiency of Christ’s finished work (John 19:30; Heb 10:10-14). If people can be convinced they must work for salvation or that there are “many paths to God,” then the gospel of grace is effectively neutralized. As God’s children, we must have a firm grasp of the gospel—understanding that salvation is by grace alone, through faith alone, in Christ alone (Eph 2:8-9). Any deviation from this is a satanic counterfeit designed to distort the truth. When a believer departs from this foundation, he inevitably turns inward, wondering whether he has done enough good works to earn or prove his salvation. In the end, assurance is lost, and he operates in fear and uncertainty rather than faith and confidence.

Second, Satan targets divine truth. If he can’t stop a person from being saved, his next move is to distort or neutralize their understanding of Bible doctrine. Satan’s strategies have remained consistent since the Garden of Eden. His first attack was on the integrity of God’s Word. Satan asked Eve, “Indeed, has God said…?” (Gen 3:1). This is the original propaganda technique—casting doubt on divine authority, twisting Scripture, and eventually substituting a lie for absolute truth (Gen 3:4-5). He promises independence, but the result is always enslavement. Jesus said that Satan “does not stand in the truth because there is no truth in him. Whenever he speaks a lie, he speaks from his own nature, for he is a liar and the father of lies” (John 8:44). Through religion, he distorts grace and promotes works-based salvation (Gal 1:6-9). Through philosophy, he injects arrogance, convincing men that reason and science alone can answer life’s ultimate questions. Through culture, Satan redefines morality according to human standards rather than divine mandates. His entire system is a psychological operation—disguising evil as good, darkness as light (Isa 5:20), and slavery as freedom. He’s always twisting the truth. Scripture states, “See to it that no one takes you captive through philosophy and empty deception, according to the tradition of men, according to the elementary principles of the world, rather than according to Christ” (Col 2:8). Philosophy and tradition that is “according to Christ” will enlighten and empower those who adhere to it, but “empty deception” is for those who reject Him.[1]

Third, Satan works to render believers ineffective. He knows he can’t take away salvation (John 10:28), but he can shut down a believer’s spiritual production. The primary tactic? Distraction—get believers fixated on the world, caught up in self-absorption, buried in the details of life (1 John 2:15-17). If that doesn’t work, he turns to fear and discouragement (2 Tim 1:7). Anything to get the believer off track. If necessary, he’ll push believers into sin patterns that destroy their testimony, break their fellowship with God, and neutralize their spiritual growth (1 John 1:6-9). And if all else fails, he promotes doctrinal instability—keep them confused, keep them untrained, and they’ll never execute the plan of God (Eph 4:14). Corrupt pastors serve Satan by distorting God’s Word, promoting false doctrine, and keeping people spiritually blind (2 Cor 4:4; 2 Tim 4:3-4). They appeal to human pride, emotions, and desires rather than teaching sound doctrine (Jer 23:16-17; Ezek 34:2-6; 2 Tim 4:3). Some knowingly deceive for personal gain (2 Pet 2:1-3), while others are deceived themselves and spread error unknowingly (1 Tim 4:1-2). Satan uses them to weaken believers, divide the Church, and hinder the spread of truth (Acts 20:29-30; Matt 23:13). Ultimately, they serve his agenda by replacing God’s wisdom with human tradition, confusion, and compromise (Col 2:8; 2 Cor 11:3-4).

Spiritual Self Defense

The Christian’s defense against Satan’s relentless attacks is to fortify the soul with divine truth and engage in spiritual warfare using the full armor of God (Eph 6:10-18). The priority for every Christian must be spiritual growth through the consistent intake and application of Bible doctrine (2 Tim 2:15; 3:16-17; 1 Pet 2:2), which transforms the mind and guards against deception (Rom 12:2; Col 3:16). As Christians, we cannot live what we do not know, so learning God’s Word necessarily precedes living His will. And once learned, it must be applied by faith, “for we walk by faith, not by sight” (2 Cor 5:7; cf. Heb 10:38). Jesus said, “If you know these things, you are blessed if you do them” (John 13:17). James commanded, “prove yourselves doers of the word, and not merely hearers who delude themselves” (Jam 1:22). The walk of faith puts God’s Word into practice.

Sound Bible teaching stabilizes the Christian’s soul by providing divine viewpoint, enabling him to think with truth rather than emotion or human reasoning (Rom 12:2; Col 3:16). When God’s Word saturates the mind, it produces stability, confidence, and discernment. Scripture states, “Those who love your instructions have great peace and do not stumble” (Psa 119:165). This doctrinal foundation equips the believer to recognize and resist Satan’s schemes—whether deception, fear, or temptation, “so that no advantage would be taken of us by Satan, for we are not ignorant of his schemes” (2 Cor 2:11; cf. Eph 6:11-17). Without divine truth, a Christian is vulnerable to doubt, instability, and spiritual defeat, “tossed here and there by waves and carried about by every wind of doctrine, by the trickery of men, by craftiness in deceitful scheming” (Eph 4:14). The mature Christian, operating by divine viewpoint, remains alert to Satan’s attacks (1 Pet 5:8), stands firm in the faith (1 Pet 5:9), and wields “the sword of the Spirit, which is the Word of God” (Eph 6:17) as a defense against his lies.

The believer must also guard against worldly entanglements, rejecting love for the world and its system of distractions (1 John 2:15-17). Satan’s weapons are neutralized when the believer walks by faith, trusts in God’s promises, and maintains focus on Him and His plan (Rom 12:1-2; 2 Cor 10:5; Col 3:1-2, 16; Heb 12:1-2). The battle is fierce, but God has provided everything necessary for victory through His Word, His Spirit, and His grace (2 Cor 12:9; Gal 5:16). The issue is not whether the believer will be attacked, but whether he will be prepared to stand firm when the attack comes.

Summary

In summary, Satan’s world system is an all-encompassing deception, a calculated assault on divine truth designed to enslave both unbelievers and believers alike. As the master propagandist, he distorts reality, undermines biblical authority, and conditions humanity to embrace falsehood in every sphere of life. His influence is especially potent in academia, culture, and even within the church, where weak pastors and false teachers dilute or pervert sound doctrine, leaving believers spiritually malnourished and ineffective. The only antidote to this deception is a relentless pursuit of biblical truth, daily fortified by the intake and application of God’s Word. Believers must stand firm, rejecting the world’s lies, taking every thought captive to Christ, and aligning their lives with divine viewpoint. Victory in the spiritual battle requires discernment, doctrinal integrity, and unwavering faithfulness to God’s truth.

Dr. Steven R. Cook

If this article has enriched your understanding and walk with Christ, and you feel led to support my ministry, your generosity is greatly appreciated. Your gifts enable me to continue sharing the gospel of grace and providing in-depth biblical teachings. Thank you for partnering with me in this mission.

Related Articles:

[1] One of Satan’s most effective strategies is the establishment of secular education, which is a direct assault on truth through the institutionalization of human viewpoint. Once founded on biblical principles, many universities such as Harvard, Princeton, and Yale, have become propaganda centers for cosmic thinking. Education serves as a primary vehicle for indoctrination, promoting secular humanism, materialism, relativism, and naturalism—all designed to remove God from human consciousness. Evolution is pushed as scientific fact to eliminate the need for a Creator. Postmodernism undermines absolute truth, while Marxist ideology infiltrates the humanities and social sciences, promoting collectivism and utopian visions where man, not God, determines morality and builds a perfect world. The result is a generation enslaved to false ideologies.

The Sin Nature vs. The New Nature in the Christian

At the moment of physical birth, every human being inherits a sin nature, passed down from Adam (Rom 5:12; Psa 51:5). This sin nature is the inner source of human corruption, influencing thoughts, emotions, and behaviors in opposition to God’s will (Jer 17:9; Mark 7:21-23). It manifests in various ways, ranging from self-righteous moralism to overt lawlessness, but both trends operate under the same principle—rebellion against divine righteousness. The unbeliever, possessing only the sin nature, has no spiritual life, no capacity for fellowship with God, and remains in a state of total depravity (Eph 2:1-3; Col 2:13). He may be moral or immoral, religious or irreligious, but he is always spiritually dead and incapable of pleasing God (Rom 8:7-8).

The sin nature has two primary trends—legalism and lawlessness. Those who trend toward legalism emphasize morality, religious works, and human effort as a means of achieving divine approval. These individuals often create and adhere to systems of manmade religion, attempting to approach God through ritual, self-denial, or personal merit. Such efforts are futile because salvation is by grace alone, through faith alone, in Christ alone, apart from works (Rom 4:4-5; Eph 2:8-9; Tit 3:5). Even after salvation, believers with a legalistic trend may fall into self-righteous arrogance, failing to recognize that the Christian life is lived by grace, not by works (Gal 3:1-3; 5:4). On the other hand, those who trend toward lawlessness indulge in sinful pleasures, rejecting divine authority in favor of unrestrained lusts. This results in patterns of behavior that include immorality, substance abuse, criminal activity, and a general pursuit of pleasure at the expense of divine viewpoint (Rom 1:24-32; Eph 4:17-19). These individuals seek happiness in temporal things, but their pursuits lead only to further enslavement to the flesh and eventual divine discipline (Gal 6:7-8; Heb 12:5-6).

At the moment of faith in Christ, the believer receives a new nature, one that is created by God in righteousness and holiness of the truth (2 Cor 5:17; Eph 4:22-24; Col 3:9-10). This new nature, referred to as the “new man,” desires to obey God, learn doctrine, and live in a manner pleasing to the Lord (Rom 7:22; 1 John 3:9). However, the old sin nature is not eradicated at salvation. Instead, the believer enters into a lifelong conflict between the flesh and the Spirit (Rom 7:14-25; Gal 5:16-17). Victory in this conflict is only achieved through the consistent intake and application of Bible doctrine under the filling of the Holy Spirit (Rom 12:2; Eph 5:18; Col 3:16). While the sin nature’s ruling power has been broken (Rom 6:11-14), its presence remains until we receive our glorified bodies (1 Cor 15:51-53; Phil 3:20-21; 1 John 3:5). The Christian life is not about suppressing the sin nature through human effort, but about growing in grace and knowledge (2 Pet 3:18), renewing the mind with divine truth (Rom 12:2), and living under the power of the Holy Spirit (Gal 5:22-23; Eph 5:18). Only by operating under divine power can the believer experience true victory over the sin nature and advance to spiritual maturity, fulfilling the purpose for which they were saved (Eph 2:10; Phil 2:12-13).

Differences Between the Sin Nature and New Nature

The sin nature, driven by selfish desires and the impulse to dominate (Rom 7:18; Gal 5:17), operates with urgency, seeking immediate gratification and exerting pressure to act contrary to God’s will. Paul describes this as a war between the flesh and the Spirit (Gal 5:16-17). The sin nature is not passive—it demands, manipulates, and entices, drawing believers toward self-centeredness. In contrast, the new nature, imparted at salvation (Eph 4:24; Col 3:9-10; 1 John 2:29; 3:9), is characterized by the fruit of the Spirit—love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness, and self-control (Gal 5:22-23). Unlike the sin nature, which compels through pressure, the new nature functions through positive volition, inviting the believer to walk in obedience. The Holy Spirit leads with conviction, encouragement, and truth (John 16:13; Rom 8:14), and the believer must choose to follow Him (Gal 5:25). The sin nature defies this process, ensuring an ongoing struggle for those who walk by the Spirit.

Before salvation, we were conditioned by the habits and instincts of the sin nature (Eph 2:1-3). Even after being made new in Christ (2 Cor 5:17) and receiving the indwelling Holy Spirit (Rom 8:9), our thinking and decision-making remain influenced by past experiences. The flesh has ingrained patterns—self-preservation, pride, impatience, impulsiveness—that do not disappear instantly. Spiritual growth involves unlearning these old patterns and aligning our thoughts with God’s truth. Romans 12:2 calls for transformation through the renewal of the mind, while Hebrews 5:14 associates maturity with discernment between good and evil. This process replaces human viewpoint with divine viewpoint (Rom 12:1-2). As we learn God’s Word (2 Tim 3:16-17; 1 Pet 2:2), we can walk by faith (2 Cor 5:7; Heb 10:38) in the filling and power of the Spirit (Gal 5:16; Eph 5:18), aligning with our new nature in Christ (1 John 3:6, 9).

As we grow in Christ, we become more attuned to the Spirit’s leading. Unlike the flesh, which compels and pressures, the new nature operates through the calm conviction of the Spirit (John 16:13; Rom 8:14). This requires spiritual attentiveness—reading to the Word, walking by faith, and yielding to the Spirit’s direction. Over time, we develop an increasing sensitivity to His guidance, much like a musician refining their ear for subtle variations in tone and pitch. Initially, distinguishing the aggressive pull of the flesh from the gentle leading of the Spirit can be challenging. But through consistent exposure to Scripture (Psa 119:105; 2 Tim 3:16-17), prayer, and application of Bible doctrine (Jam 1:22), we become more responsive to the Spirit’s voice. Spiritual growth is not instantaneous but a lifelong process of learning, failing, and being refined (Phil 1:6; 2 Pet 3:18). The challenge for the believer is daily choosing to yield to the Spirit rather than the flesh (Rom 6:11-13).

In summary, every human inherits a sin nature from Adam, which corrupts thoughts and behaviors in opposition to God (Jer 17:9; Rom 5:12). This nature manifests in both self-righteous legalism and lawless indulgence, leaving unbelievers spiritually dead and incapable of pleasing God (Rom 8:7-8; Eph 2:1-3). At salvation, believers receive a new nature, created in righteousness, yet the old sin nature remains, leading to an ongoing battle between the flesh and the Spirit (Rom 7:14-25; Gal 5:16-17). Spiritual victory comes not through human effort but by renewing the mind with God’s Word and walking in the power of the Holy Spirit (Rom 12:2; Gal 5:16; Eph 5:18). As believers grow in grace, they learn to reject the flesh’s impulses and align their lives with divine truth, fulfilling God’s purpose and glorifying Him (Phil 1:6; 2 Pet 3:18).

Dr. Steven R. Cook

If this article has enriched your understanding and walk with Christ, and you feel led to support my ministry, your generosity is greatly appreciated. Your gifts enable me to continue sharing the gospel of grace and providing in-depth biblical teachings. Thank you for partnering with me in this mission.

Related Articles:

Pardoned by God and Man

On February 10, 2005, in Carson City, Nevada, my wife and I stood before the Governor of Nevada, Kenny Guinn, along with the Nevada Supreme Court and the Nevada Attorney General. After a brief discussion, they unanimously granted me a full pardon for the crime that had sent me to prison in 1988. I was elated at this incredible blessing. Having a felony conviction had hindered me from obtaining jobs, securing housing, enrolling in academic institutions, and exercising my right to own and bear arms. The full pardon removed all those restrictions. And by the grace of God, a few months later, I was further blessed when a judge in Clark County, Nevada, agreed to seal my criminal records permanently. Now, if anyone runs a criminal background check on me, it comes back entirely blank—white as snow. Praise God!

God, in His sovereignty, orchestrated the events that led to my full pardon and the sealing of my records. He opened the door and made a way for this blessing. This was an expression of His unfailing love and logistical grace. The Word of God makes it clear that God is gracious and merciful and full of compassion (Psa 103:8-12). Jeremiah wrote, “The LORD’S lovingkindnesses indeed never cease, for His compassions never fail. They are new every morning; great is Your faithfulness” (Lam 3:22-23). Oh, how I rejoice in the goodness of God, for He has reached into time and space—into my life—and sovereignly worked to remove barriers and open doors for me. I say, “Bless the LORD, O my soul, and forget none of His benefits” (Psa 103:2), for “There is no other God like You! You forgive sin and pardon the rebellion of those who remain among Your people. You do not remain angry forever, but delight in showing loyal love” (Mic 7:18).

From a governmental perspective, my case highlights the proper function of civil authority as established by God. According to Romans 13:1-4, the role of government is to administer justice, restrain evil, and uphold righteousness. When the legal system operates properly, it punishes wrongdoing but also provides a mechanism for rehabilitation and restoration. A government that grants legitimate pardons recognizes when justice has been satisfied and allows individuals who have demonstrated change to reintegrate into society. This is government functioning under divine establishment principles, upholding justice while also applying mercy where appropriate. The restoration of my rights—including my ability to work, live freely, and bear arms—underscores a critical principle: government should never place an undue burden on those who have been rehabilitated (Prov 29:4; 1 Tim 2:1-2). My duty is to be a good citizen and abide the laws of the land, knowing that if I “Do what is good…[I] will have praise from the same” (Rom 13:3).

Distinctions Between Human and Divine Pardons

As an American citizen and a Christian, I have the privilege of being pardoned both by human officials and by the God of Heaven. Of course, the latter is infinitely more valuable. Though there are similarities between human and divine pardons, there are also appreciable differences.

Typically, a human pardon is granted based on perceived reformation, good behavior, or other justifying factors, considering whether the person has demonstrated remorse, rehabilitation, and is a low risk of reoffending. At the time of my pardon, I had gone fifteen years with steady employment, was involved in jail ministry for twelve years, and was half way through my Master’s degree. These governmental officials who granted me the pardon could see the track record of my improved behavior. In contrast, a divine pardon is granted solely by grace through faith in Christ, requiring no promise of moral improvement (Eph 2:8-9; Tit 3:5). The Bible teaches that “everyone who believes in Him receives forgiveness of sins” (Acts 10:43). Here, forgiveness is granted solely on the basis of faith in Christ. There is no mention of works, rituals, or human merit—only faith in Christ as the necessary and sufficient condition for receiving pardon. Elsewhere, it is written, “In Him we have redemption through His blood, the forgiveness of our trespasses, according to the riches of His grace” (Eph 1:7). Here, the basis of forgiveness is Christ’s sacrificial death, and the means by which it is applied to the believer is God’s grace. The phrase “according to the riches of His grace” underscores that forgiveness is entirely an unmerited gift from God, not something earned or deserved.

Furthermore, the moment a person believes in Jesus Christ as Savior, God declares that person righteous on the grounds that God’s perfect righteousness has been credited to their account (Rom 4:5-7). God gives His righteousness to one who believes in Christ as Savior. The Apostle Paul describes this as “the gift of righteousness” (Rom 5:17). It’s a free gift from God to us. This righteousness is not our own, which is relative to whatever standard we might follow, but God’s righteousness deposited in us. Paul calls it “the righteousness which comes from God on the basis of faith” (Phil 3:9). When God looks at us, as Christians, He sees His righteousness in us and declares us justified in His sight (Rom 3:24, 28; Gal 2:16). God justifies “the ungodly” the moment we believe (Rom 4:5), and we are “justified by faith apart from works of the Law” (Rom 3:28). Good works should follow our justification (Gal 6:10; Eph 2:10; Tit 2:11-14), but they are never a condition of it (John 3:16; Rom 4:1-5; Eph 2:8-9). We are justified before God, not because of any good works we do, but because of the work of Jesus on the cross and the imputed righteousness of God that is credited to our account (Rom 5:17; 2 Cor 5:21; Phil 3:9). Jesus paid our sin debt on the cross, and we are redeemed “with precious blood, as of a lamb unblemished and spotless, the blood of Christ” (1 Pet 1:19). As Christians, we are “justified by His blood” (Rom 5:9), and not by any good works we may produce before, during, or after salvation. That’s total grace!

A human pardon restores legal rights but does not change a person’s nature or guarantee permanent standing. A divine pardon removes the penalty of sin and grants believers eternal righteousness in Christ (Rom 5:17; 2 Cor 5:21; Phil 3:9). Unlike human pardons, which apply to specific offenses, God’s pardon covers all sin—past, present, and future (Psa 103:12; Heb 10:17), removing wrath and condemnation (John 3:16; Rom 8:1; 33-34). As Christians, God pardons all our sins, so that there is nothing that separates us from Him, nor ever will. As a Christian, all my future sins are already judicially forgiven by God and there’s no danger of facing the lake of fire, for “Christ died for sins once for all, the just for the unjust, so that He might bring us to God” (1 Pet 3:18). As a Christian, I am eternally secure in my relationship with God because I have eternal life (John 10:28), which can never be lost or forfeited because of personal sin. If I turn to sinful living (which is a possibility), I can experience divine discipline in time (Heb 12:6), loss of eternal rewards (1 Cor 3:10-15), and potentially face a painful death by the hand of God (1 Cor 11:30; 1 John 5:16-17). However, I will never face the lake of fire, for “there is now no condemnation for those who are in Christ Jesus” (Rom 8:1).

Both human and divine pardons grant release—the former from legal consequences, the latter from eternal separation from God (John 3:16; Rom 6:23). While human pardons involve acts of mercy, divine pardon is the ultimate expression of grace, freely given and freely received (Rom 6:23; Eph 2:8-9). A human pardon may restore civil rights, but only a divine pardon restores sinners to God as His children and heirs (John 1:12; Rom 8:17). The key difference is that human justice considers human behavior, while God’s justice, satisfied because of the work of Christ, grants righteousness through faith alone (2 Cor 5:21; Phil 3:9). A human pardon grants legal freedom, but only a divine pardon makes us spiritually alive and secures our eternal destiny forever with God.

Summary

Reflecting on my journey from conviction to pardon, I see the unmistakable hand of God’s grace at work. My full pardon and the sealing of my record were not just acts of human mercy but tangible demonstrations of God’s sovereign care and faithfulness. Through it all, I am reminded that while human justice can restore my legal standing, only divine justice—satisfied in Christ—can truly cleanse me from all sin and grant me eternal life. The contrast between human and divine pardons highlights the immeasurable grace of God, who does not require proof of reformation but justifies me—the ungodly—by faith alone in Christ alone. Though my past remains a historical fact, in Christ, I stand completely forgiven, clothed in His righteousness, and free from all condemnation. Just as my legal record is now white as snow, so too has God removed my sins—all of them—as far as the east is from the west (Psa 103:12). For this, I am humbled at His mercy, knowing that His grace opens doors for a future that is free from the burdens of my past.

Dr. Steven R. Cook

Related Articles:

Victors Rather Than Victims

Last year, I unexpectedly found myself caught in the crossfire of work-related drama, which briefly disrupted my psychological and emotional state. It took me a few days to evaluate the situation, diagnose my mental state, and recalibrate my thinking to align with God’s Word. From there, I chose to live by divine wisdom and walk by faith rather than fear, to be a victor and not a victim. Though unfairness in life is inevitable, adopting a victim mentality is optional. We should not be compelled to view life’s injustices through the lens of defeat. Instead, we can choose to frame unfairness from the biblical perspective, embrace the challenge, and live by faith, trusting that God’s wisdom and grace are sufficient for every circumstance.

Adopting a victim mentality is inherently self-defeating, even when we truly are victims. It shifts our focus to the injustice—real or imagined—rather than God’s solutions. A victim mentality places us in a position of weakness, not because of external circumstances, but because of an internal failure to apply divine truth by faith. If left unaddressed, the victim mentality leads to learned helplessness and a perpetual grievance mindset, making us bitter rather than better. Complaining solves nothing; instead, we must develop spiritual resilience through the intake and application of God’s Word (1 Pet 2:2; 2 Pet 3:18), walk by faith (2 Cor 5:7), and be “doers of the word, and not merely hearers who delude themselves” (Jam 1:22). When properly executed, this results in steady advancement in our spiritual walk, regardless of circumstances.

As Christians, when we process life through divine wisdom, “We know that God causes all things to work together for good to those who love God, to those who are called according to His purpose” (Rom 8:28). This changes our mindset and puts us in a place of strength rather than weakness. If we find ourselves in suffering, adversity, or injustice, we must recognize that God has permitted it for our spiritual growth (Jam 1:2-4), as He’s more concerned about the development of our Christian character than our creaturely comforts. Holding on to a victim mindset short-circuits divine viewpoint thinking and hinders our spiritual life by keeping us focused on self rather than Christ (Col 3:1-2; Heb 12:2). Victimhood is incompatible with our status as God’s children who are on a divine mission to function as ambassadors for Christ (2 Cor 5:20). By faith, we learn to rise above our circumstances and feelings.

Biblical Examples of Victors

Joseph in the Old Testament is a prime example of someone who framed unfair suffering from a divine perspective. Betrayed by his brothers, sold into slavery, falsely accused, and imprisoned, Joseph endured unfair suffering for 13 years (see Genesis chapters 37–50). Though Joseph suffered unjustly, he later framed his brothers’ actions from the divine perspective. Joseph told his brothers, “Do not be grieved or angry with yourselves, because you sold me here, for God sent me before you to preserve life” (Gen 45:5), and, “As for you, you meant evil against me, but God meant it for good in order to bring about this present result, to preserve many people alive” (Gen 50:20). Joseph’s brothers meant evil against him, and although Joseph suffered unfairly because of their actions, God worked through him to provide for and preserve the lives of those who meant him harm. Joseph’s response highlights his trust in God’s providence, forgiveness, and grace, as he refrained from seeking vengeance (Rom 12:19) and trusted in God’s ultimate plan (Rom 8:28). Joseph’s example demonstrates how to endure trials with faith, knowing that God can use suffering for His good purposes, even when we don’t fully understand the process.

The Apostle Paul provides another example of enduring unjust suffering without succumbing to a victim mentality (2 Cor 11:23-28). Why? Because he operated under divine viewpoint thinking, rather than a subjective human perspective. While human viewpoint often leads to bitterness, self-pity, or a sense of injustice, divine viewpoint—coupled with positive volition—transforms suffering into an opportunity for spiritual growth. Paul understood that God sovereignly allows trials for a greater purpose and that each hardship can produce perseverance, refine character, and ultimately lead to hope. This mindset allowed him to frame his circumstances through the lens of Scripture, viewing them not as random acts of injustice but as part of God’s plan for his sanctification. As a result, Paul could confidently declare, “we exult in our tribulations, knowing that tribulation brings about perseverance; and perseverance, proven character; and proven character, hope” (Rom 5:3-4). In this way, Paul embraced unfair suffering as a stepping stone in his spiritual development, and this made him a victor and not a victim.

Of course, Jesus is the ultimate example of framing unfair suffering from a divine perspective. Though sinless, He endured betrayal, false accusations, physical abuse, and crucifixion. Despite this unjust treatment, Jesus trusted in His Father’s plan for Him. In His final moments on the cross, He even prayed for His attackers, saying, “Father, forgive them; for they do not know what they are doing” (Luke 23:34). That’s grace in action. Jesus was in control of His thoughts and decisions and was not governed by the hatred of His attackers or the unfair situation. Scripture informs us that Jesus, “while being reviled, did not revile in return; while suffering, He uttered no threats, but kept entrusting Himself to Him who judges righteously” (1 Pet 2:23). Jesus’ example illustrates a victor’s mindset as He framed unfair suffering from the divine perspective and was confident that His Father’s purposes were accomplished through the injustice and evil actions of those who mistreated Him.

Choose Faith and Not Fear

As believers, we must not let unfair circumstances define us. When we are blindsided by difficulties, when emotions flare and we feel turned upside down, we must pull our thoughts together, recalibrate our thinking biblically, identify and restrain aberrant thoughts (2 Cor 10:5), frame our circumstances with divine viewpoint (Prov 3:5-6), and reject the emotionalism of victimhood. Instead of wallowing in self-pity, we must live by faith (2 Cor 5:7; Heb 10:38), claim Bible promises, and advance in the spiritual life. James exhorts us, “Consider it all joy, my brethren, when you encounter various trials, knowing that the testing of your faith produces endurance” (Jam 1:2-3). We are not called to escape adversity but to overcome it by learning and applying God’s Word in the walk of faith.

When we face unfair situations and fears arise—and they will—God desires that we look to Him in faith, for “God is our refuge and strength, a very present help in trouble” (Psa 46:1). God’s Word instructs us, “Do not be afraid of sudden fear…for the LORD will be your confidence” (Prov 3:25-26). God said, “Do not fear, for I am with you; do not anxiously look about you, for I am your God. I will strengthen you; I will help you; I will uphold you with My righteous right hand” (Isa 41:10). God’s Word is always true because He is true, for “He cannot lie” (Heb 6:18). As Scripture declares, “God is not a man, that He should lie, nor a son of man, that He should change His mind. Has He said, and will He not do it? Or has He spoken, and will He not make it good?” (Num 23:19). Yes, God will keep His Word! He has perfect integrity and always fulfills His promises. Be encouraged, for “God is for us” (Rom 8:31) and has promised, “I will never leave you or forsake you” (Heb 13:5). Therefore, “Trust in the LORD always, for the LORD GOD is the eternal Rock” (Isa 26:4).

This mode of thinking will position you as a victor, not a victim. It will elevate you to the spiritual high ground, granting you the strategic advantage necessary to overcome the enemy and his lies—deceptive schemes designed to defeat and discourage you from fulfilling God’s purpose for your life.

Conclusion

In conclusion, adopting a victim mentality not only hinders our spiritual growth but also undermines our ability to trust in God’s sovereignty and apply His Word to our circumstances. The examples of Joseph, Paul, and Jesus remind us that, regardless of the injustices we may face, we are called to frame our suffering through the lens of divine viewpoint, trusting that God works all things for good to those who love Him (Rom 8:28). By rejecting the emotionalism of victimhood and embracing faith, we are empowered to overcome adversity and advance in our spiritual walk. In times of difficulty, we must remind ourselves that God is our refuge and strength, and His promises are unwavering. As we choose faith over fear, we position ourselves as victors, equipped to defeat the enemy’s lies and fulfill God’s purpose for our lives, all while walking in the strength that comes from His Word and His unshakable promises.

Dr. Steven R. Cook

If this article has enriched your understanding and walk with Christ, and you feel led to support my ministry, your generosity is greatly appreciated. Your gifts enable me to continue sharing the gospel of grace and providing in-depth biblical teachings. Thank you for partnering with me in this mission.

Related Articles:

My Eternal Security

The question of how badly Christians can sin and still be saved troubled me for many years. Growing up in Southern California in the 70’s, I attended Pentecostal churches where I was taught that I could forfeit my salvation through acts of sin or by renouncing my faith. When I asked, “What sins can make me lose my salvation?” the answers were never clear. They varied depending on whom I asked, leaving me confused and uncertain. Because I was a sinful child, I thought I lost my salvation daily and would come to God each day, asking to be saved again. I repeated this process countless times over the years, to the point of fatigue and frustration. Eventually, for about a decade, I walked away from the Lord and lived as a prodigal son. Those were wasted years of sinful living, and even decades later, I still carry the painful marks of those memories.[1]

Later, after being humbled and returning to God, I studied the Scriptures more deeply and came to understand that the Bible teaches eternal life cannot be forfeited (John 3:16; 5:24; 10:28). That is, once we are saved, we are always saved. This truth gave me peace about my eternal destiny, knowing it was secured by the finished work of Jesus Christ on the cross. Interestingly, it also ignited a fire of gratitude, motivating me to serve the Lord out of love and appreciation rather than fear. Love flourishes in an environment where one feels safe and secure. When I came to understand that my eternal security is grounded in God’s grace and not in my own efforts, it freed me from the tyranny of fear and the bondage of legalism.

I came to understand that eternal life is a gift of God’s grace, based entirely on the finished work of Jesus Christ. While on the cross, after Jesus paid my sin debt in full, He said, “It is finished!” (John 19:30). That is, my salvation was fully accomplished at the cross. Jesus purchased it in full—there is nothing more for me to pay. Salvation comes to me freely as a gift from God (Eph 2:8-9). By its very nature, a gift means the giver has paid 100% of the cost and offers it freely. If I had to pay anything at all, it would cease to be a gift and become something I had purchased, either in part or in whole. But God’s Word declares, “The free gift of God is eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord” (Rom 6:23).

Eternal life is free, and once received, it cannot be forfeited or returned. It does not depend in any way on my good works, obedience, or perseverance. While good works are commanded (Gal 6:10) and rewarded (1 Cor 3:10-15), they are not required to validate my salvation. Furthermore, no amount of sin I commit can undo what God has accomplished. My good works did not save me, and my sin cannot unsave me. Salvation is of the Lord, not of me. He alone gets all the credit and glory, for He alone saves.

My confidence in eternal salvation comes from looking to God and His Word rather than myself. Though I often fail God and others, God never fails me (2 Tim 2:13). Scripture assures me, “Whoever believes in Him shall not perish, but have eternal life” (John 3:16), “He who believes in the Son has eternal life” (John 3:36a), and “everyone who beholds the Son and believes in Him will have eternal life” (John 6:40b). Jesus also said, “Truly, truly, I say to you, he who believes has eternal life” (John 6:47), and “I give eternal life to them, and they will never perish; and no one will snatch them out of My hand” (John 10:28).

I have trusted in Jesus as my Savior; therefore, I have eternal life. The apostle John wrote, “These things I have written to you who believe in the name of the Son of God, so that you may know that you have eternal life” (1 John 5:13). By definition, eternal life cannot be lost; if it could, it would not be eternal. Salvation is not maintained by human effort but by God’s power. In the end, “I know whom I have believed, and I am convinced that He is able to guard what I have entrusted to Him until that day” (2 Tim 1:12).

What Happens When I Sin?

If I turn from the Lord and persist in sin (which is always a possibility), there will be consequences—sometimes severe—but loss of salvation is not one of them. God’s Word assures me that the one who trusts in Jesus as Savior “has eternal life, and does not come into judgment, but has passed out of death into life” (John 5:24) and that “there is now no condemnation for those who are in Christ Jesus” (Rom 8:1). While sin does not affect my eternal security, it does carry serious consequences.

First, sin brings about a loss of fellowship with God. John wrote, “If we say that we have fellowship with Him and yet walk in the darkness, we lie and do not practice the truth” (1 John 1:6). Though sin breaks my fellowship with Him (1 John 1:5-7), it does not nullify my sonship (Gal 3:26; 2 Tim 2:13). Restoration of fellowship comes through confession, as John states, “If we confess our sins, He is faithful and righteous to forgive us our sins and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness” (1 John 1:9). Second, sin can bring God’s discipline into my life. The Bible tells me His discipline is a reflection of His love for me, “For those whom the Lord loves He disciplines” (Heb 12:6a). Jesus, speaking to Christians, said, “Those whom I love, I reprove and discipline; therefore, be zealous and repent” (Rev 3:19). Third, if I persist in sin, I risk forfeiting eternal rewards at the judgment seat of Christ (1 Cor 3:12-15; 2 Cor 5:10; 2 John 8). This judgment evaluates how I lived in this world—whether I lived for Christ or conformed to the philosophies and values of the world. However, it is not a judgment concerning my salvation. Fourth, sin damages my Christian testimony before others. After David’s sin with Bathsheba, the prophet Nathan told him, “By this deed you have given occasion to the enemies of the Lord to blaspheme” (2 Sam 12:14). David’s sin not only harmed his own reputation but also gave others occasion to blaspheme the Lord.

How Does God Want Me to Live?

The doctrine of eternal security does not grant me license to live in sin, but rather provides the firm foundation for a life of obedience and holiness. Knowing that my salvation is secure, I am freed from the fear of losing my eternal standing, which allows me to focus on living a life that honors God and reflects His goodness. I am motivated by love and gratitude, not fear. As God’s child, I am called to walk in a manner worthy of my calling (Eph 4:1), to perform good works (Gal 6:10), to be conformed to the image of Christ (Rom 8:29), and to live as an ambassador for Him (2 Cor 5:20). Scripture teaches that the grace of God, which brings salvation, also instructs me to deny ungodliness and worldly desires, and to live a life that is sensible, righteous, and godly in the midst of this present age (Tit 2:11-12). Far from encouraging a careless or indulgent lifestyle, the doctrine of eternal security compels me to pursue holiness, knowing that I am already secure in Christ. The security of my salvation motivates me to live in a way that glorifies God and edifies others.

Dr. Steven R. Cook

If this article has enriched your understanding and walk with Christ, and you feel led to support my ministry, your generosity is greatly appreciated. Your gifts enable me to continue sharing the gospel of grace and providing in-depth biblical teachings. Thank you for partnering with me in this mission.

Related Articles:

[1] I find it interesting that Paul referenced his past as a persecutor of the church three times in his letters (Acts 22:4-5; Acts 26:9-11; Gal 1:13-14). Though he was forgiven and saved, he still carried those memories and it caused him grief.

Confession of Sins for the Christian

The Bible mentions two kinds of forgiveness: judicial forgiveness, which removes the eternal penalty of sin at salvation (Eph 1:7), and parental forgiveness, which restores fellowship with God when believers confess their sins (1 John 1:9). At the moment of faith in Christ (John 3:16), the benefits of the cross are applied to us, and we receive forgiveness of sins and eternal life. Scripture affirms that “everyone who believes in Him receives forgiveness of sins” (Acts 10:43b; cf. Eph 1:7). This forgiveness is judicial in nature, granted by God as Judge. It is through the work of the cross that all our sins—past, present, and future—are completely forgiven at the moment of salvation (Col 2:13-14; Heb 10:10, 14). As a result, the threat of eternal separation from God in hell is forever removed, as Paul declares, “Therefore there is now no condemnation for those who are in Christ Jesus” (Rom 8:1). This judicial forgiveness secures our eternal standing before God and establishes an unbreakable relationship with Him as His children (John 1:12; 10:28; Rom 8:15-17).

Though Christians possess eternal life and are never in danger of the lake of fire, we continue to have a sin nature (1 John 1:8) and commit personal acts of sin (1 John 1:10). There are no sinless saints, for “there is not a righteous man on earth who continually does good and who never sins” (Eccl 7:20), and “we all stumble in many ways” (Jam 3:2). While our eternal standing before God as Judge is secure, our daily fellowship with Him as Father can be disrupted by sin. When this occurs, we are directed to seek forgiveness—not to regain salvation, but to restore fellowship. The apostle John instructs believers, “If we confess our sins, He is faithful and righteous to forgive us our sins and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness” (1 John 1:9). Fruchtenbaum correctly states, “This is not a salvation verse; it is simply a verse which deals with the sins committed by people who already are believers.”[1] This is a familial forgiveness, rooted in our relationship with God as our loving Father (Matt 6:9). Just as a misbehaving child may strain their relationship with a parent without dissolving it, so too sin hinders our communion with God without altering our secure position in His family. The confession of sin and the subsequent forgiveness granted by God are mentioned throughout the Bible (Psa 32:5; 51:1-4; Neh 1:6; Dan 9:4-5; Matt 3:6).

When Christians sin—and we all sin—we step outside of God’s will and grieve the Holy Spirit (Eph 4:30). In that moment, we are in a state of carnality, operating according to our sin nature (Rom 7:14-25; Gal 5:16-17). As disobedient children of God, we become subject to His loving discipline if we remain in that state (Heb 12:6; Rev 3:19). Restoration to fellowship with God requires His forgiveness, granted as a Father to His child, which brings us back into His will. It is never God’s will that we sin (1 John 2:1), but when we sin, it is always His will that we confess our sins to Him (1 John 1:9), receive His forgiveness and be restored to fellowship.

1 John 1:9 begins with the conditional particle “if” (ean, ἐάν), indicating that confession is not automatic but requires the believer’s volitional participation. In other words, each Christian must choose to come to God and confess their sin directly to Him. The Greek word for “confess” (homologeō, ὁμολογέω) means “to say the same thing” or “to agree.” Confession involves agreeing with God about the nature of one’s sin, acknowledging it for what it is without excuse or evasion. It is a personal admission to God of specific sins. The plural “sins” (hamartias, ἁμαρτίας) means individual acts of sin are in view and not the Christian’s sin nature.

The phrase “He is faithful and righteous” highlights God’s character as the basis for forgiveness. God’s faithfulness means He will act consistently with His promises. God cannot lie (Heb 6:18). He always keeps His Word. He is true to His relationship with believers, which ensures that He will forgive when confession occurs. God’s righteousness refers to His moral integrity and justice. Forgiving sin is not an act of compromise for God; rather, it is consistent with His righteous nature because Christ has already borne the penalty for all sin on the cross (Rom 3:24-26; 1 John 2:2). His forgiveness is legally and morally just. God always forgives our sins. The verb “to forgive” (aphiēmi, ἀφίημι) means to send away or release. This forgiveness does not pertain to eternal salvation, as justification before God is a once-for-all act (Rom 3:28; 5:1; Eph 2:8-9). Instead, it refers to the restoration of fellowship with God. Sin disrupts fellowship, and forgiveness restores the believer to intimate communion with Him (1 John 1:6-7).

And John tells us He will “cleanse us from all unrighteousness.” The term “cleanse” (katharizō, καθαρίζω) speaks of purification. This purification pertains to “all unrighteousness” (adikia, ἀδικία), which includes sins that may not have been explicitly confessed, for “All unrighteousness is sin” (1 John 5:17a). This demonstrates God’s comprehensive work of restoration when the believer comes to Him in humility and confession. While confession focuses on known sins, God’s grace extends to cleansing the believer of any unnamed sins or lingering unrighteousness. That is, when Christians confess their known sins to God, He forgives the specific sins that are named, and cleanses His child from all other sins that were not confessed. According to MacDonald:

“The forgiveness John speaks about here is parental, not judicial. Judicial forgiveness means forgiveness from the penalty of sins, which the sinner receives when he believes on the Lord Jesus Christ. It is called judicial because it is granted by God acting as Judge. But what about sins which a person commits after conversion? As far as the penalty is concerned, the price has already been paid by the Lord Jesus on the cross of Calvary. But as far as fellowship in the family of God is concerned, the sinning saint needs parental forgiveness, that is, the forgiveness of His Father. He obtains it by confessing his sin. We need judicial forgiveness only once; that takes care of the penalty of all our sins—past, present, and future. But we need parental forgiveness throughout our Christian life.”[2]

1 John 1:9 encourages believers to maintain transparency with God by regularly confessing sins. This practice keeps the believer in close fellowship with the Lord and provides ongoing assurance of His forgiveness and cleansing. It also fosters humility and reliance on God’s grace. As believers walk in the light (1 John 1:7), they can trust that God’s faithfulness and righteousness will sustain them in their relationship with Him.

In summary, judicial forgiveness is a once-for-all act accomplished at salvation, while familial forgiveness is ongoing and necessary for maintaining intimacy with God. Both stem from God’s grace, mediated through the person and work of Christ. Recognizing these distinctions enables believers to rest in the security of eternal life while actively pursuing restored fellowship with God through confession (Psa 32:2-5; 1 John 1:9). Thus, the believer can rejoice in the promise of eternal forgiveness while humbly seeking daily cleansing to walk in close fellowship with the Lord.

Dr. Steven R. Cook

If this article has enriched your understanding and walk with Christ, and you feel led to support my ministry, your generosity is greatly appreciated. Your gifts enable me to continue sharing the gospel of grace and providing in-depth biblical teachings. Thank you for partnering with me in this mission.

Related Articles:

[1] Arnold G. Fruchtenbaum, Faith Alone: The Condition of Our Salvation: An Exposition of the Book of Galatians and Other Relevant Topics, ed. Christiane Jurik, Second Edition (San Antonio, TX: Ariel Ministries, 2016), 95.

[2] William MacDonald, Believer’s Bible Commentary: Old and New Testaments, ed. Arthur Farstad (Nashville: Thomas Nelson, 1995), 2310–2311.

The Price of Forgiveness

Forgiveness comes at a price. Though it may be offered freely to the offender, it always costs the giver something. The word “forgive” translates the Greek verb aphiemi (ἀφίημι), which means to let go, cancel, send away, or pardon. Forgiveness refers to the act of releasing someone from a debt or offense without demanding payment or retribution. For example, in the Gospel of Matthew, Jesus told a parable about a king who had a servant who owed him a great debt of ten thousand talents (Matt 18:23-35). A talent was a unit of weight equal to 75 pounds, and the parable does not specify whether these were talents of silver or gold. If the debt were in silver, it would approximate 372 million dollars (at $31 an ounce); if in gold, it would be worth 32.4 billion dollars (at $2,700 an ounce). When the servant “did not have the means to repay” his debt (Matt 18:25), we are told, “the lord of that slave felt compassion and released him and forgave him the debt” (Matt 18:27). In Jesus’ parable, the king absorbed the loss, essentially forfeiting the massive amount of money owed to him and releasing the debtor from the obligation of repayment.

God Offers Forgiveness

God offers forgiveness to the entire human race who have sinned against Him. His forgiveness is possible because Jesus paid the overwhelming sin-debt we owed to God. Divine forgiveness is available to us because of the great price that Jesus paid when He was on the cross, when He died for the sins of the whole world (John 3:16; 1 John 2:2). Jesus’ death fully satisfied God’s righteous demands concerning our sin, for Jesus “Himself is the propitiation for our sins; and not for ours only, but also for those of the whole world” (1 John 2:2; cd. Rom 3:24-26; 1 John 4:10). The word “propitiation” translates the Greek word hilasmos (ἱλασμός) means appeasement or satisfaction. What John is saying is that Jesus’ sacrifice on the cross atoned for our sins in such a way that God’s anger was appeased by His death. The death of Christ was the sacrifice that satisfied the Father’s righteous demands concerning our sins.

The Price of Divine Forgiveness

Jesus paid the price for our sins. Divine forgiveness of sins is made possible because Christ has already paid the penalty for sin through His substitutionary death on the cross (1 Pet 2:24; 2 Cor 5:21). The blood of Christ was the coin of the heavenly realm that paid our sin-debt, as Peter wrote, “you were not redeemed with perishable things like silver or gold…but with precious blood, as of a lamb unblemished and spotless, the blood of Christ” (1 Pet 1:18-19). That was the price paid for our sins, and it was paid in full on the cross, where Jesus hung between heaven and earth. By believing in Christ, the sinner receives judicial forgiveness as a completed work, not as an ongoing process or conditional reward.

Christians who are already saved are instructed to confess their sins to God on a regular basis (1 John 1:9). This confession pertains to familial forgiveness, which restores fellowship with God as our Father after we have sinned. It is distinct from judicial forgiveness, which occurs as a single event when we trust in Christ and are declared righteous before God as Judge. Judicial forgiveness brings us into the family of God once and for all, while familial forgiveness is ongoing and restores our relational harmony with God (see my article: Two Kinds of Forgiveness with God).

God’s Forgiveness Must be Received

God’s forgiveness must be received by sinners, or the full benefits of the cross are not applied. Though Jesus died for everyone (John 3:16; 2 Cor 5:14-15; 1 Tim 2:5-6; 2 Pet 3:9; 1 John 2:2), the benefits of His work on the cross are applied only to those who believe in Him as Savior. We receive forgiveness of our sins at the moment we trust in Jesus as our Savior. Scripture states that “everyone who believes in Him receives forgiveness of sins” (Acts 10:43b; cf. Acts 13:38; 26:18; Col 1:14). The word “receives” translates the Greek verb lambanō (λαμβάνω), which means to receive, obtain, or take possession of something. The term often implies actively taking hold of something that is offered. In the context of Acts 10:43, the word indicates the reception of forgiveness is a gift from God, something made available through faith in Christ. God is satisfied with Jesus’ payment for our sins and He offers us total judicial forgiveness if we’ll accept His gracious terms and trust in Christ as our Savior.

Jesus is Our Example of Forgiveness

While on the cross, Jesus sought the forgiveness for those who crucified Him, praying, “Father, forgive them; for they do not know what they are doing” (Luke 23:34). Despite His suffering, Jesus displayed a forgiving attitude toward those who hated Him, lied about Him, mistreated Him, and crucified Him. His offenders were not seeking His forgiveness, yet He was willing to give it. By asking the Father to forgive those involved in His crucifixion—including the religious leaders, citizens, and soldiers—Jesus extended grace to His enemies and modeled His own teaching to love and pray for those who persecute us (Matt 5:44). His request for the Father to forgive functions as an imperative of request. Jesus was not demanding that the Father forgive but humbly and lovingly interceding on behalf of His persecutors. His prayer was not a declaration of forgiveness for His attackers, as forgiveness requires personal faith in Him. Only those who believe in Him receive forgiveness of sins, as Scripture states, “Everyone who believes in Him receives forgiveness of sins” (Acts 10:43). Instead, His prayer expressed a desire for their opportunity to receive forgiveness. If Jesus could pray for those who tortured and killed Him, how much more should we forgive others for their offenses against us (Col 3:13; Eph 4:32)? Through this prayer, Jesus emphasizes that God’s grace is greater than human sin.

We Should Forgive One Another

As Christians, we should be predisposed to forgive others. Scripture presents two kinds of forgiveness. The first is unconditional. This form of forgiveness is one-sided. It is extended by the one who has been offended, even when the offender does not seek forgiveness or turn from sinful behavior. Such forgiveness may still include wise boundaries to prevent further harm and to avoid the corrupting influence of an unrepentant offender. Unconditional forgiveness benefits the believer personally, because holding on to resentment is spiritually corrosive. Harboring unforgiveness is like drinking poison and hoping the other person dies. It damages the soul that carries it. The second kind is conditional forgiveness. This occurs when the offender seeks forgiveness and reconciliation. Here, agreement and restoration take place. Conditional forgiveness not only releases the offender from the offense, but also repairs and renews the broken relationship. These two forms of forgiveness parallel the two expressions of God’s grace in Scripture. Common grace is God’s kindness extended to all people regardless of their response to Him (Matt 5:45; Acts 14:17). Special grace refers to the blessings given to those who have trusted Christ as Savior and belong to His family (Gal 3:26; Eph 2:8–9).

The Price We Pay to Forgive Others

When we forgive someone who has wronged or hurt us, we release them from any debt they owe and we absorb the loss or pain into ourselves. They don’t deserve it, but neither did we deserve the forgiveness we received from God. He paid the price for our sin, and it was very costly to Him. And when we forgive, it can be costly to us as well. We forgive others as an act of obedience because God directs us to forgive as He has forgiven us (Eph 4:32). In doing so, we display His grace toward others who don’t deserve it. Forgiveness involves choosing to let go of resentment, anger, or the desire for personal vengeance against the offender, recognizing that God is the ultimate judge (Rom 12:19). Jesus taught that forgiveness should be extended repeatedly, reflecting God’s boundless mercy. When Peter asked Jesus, “Lord, how often shall my brother sin against me and I forgive him? Up to seven times?” (Matt 18:21). To which Jesus replied, “I do not say to you, up to seven times, but up to seventy times seven (Mat 18:22; cf. Luke 17:3-4).

Forgiveness can be especially difficult in situations where the offender is unrepentant or where forgiveness does not lead to reconciliation or restored trust. Forgiving another person is not a denial of the hurt caused, nor does it necessarily eliminate consequences for the offender (such as if he broke the law); however, it is an act of obedience and faith, trusting that God sees and will vindicate the wronged party according to His perfect justice (Psa 37:5-6), “after all it is only just for God to repay with affliction those who afflict you” (2 Th 1:6).

What Forgiveness is Not

Forgiveness does not mean forgetting the offense or erasing its memory. Rather, it involves choosing not to dwell on the wrong or allow it to dominate our thoughts and actions. Similarly, forgiveness does not eliminate all consequences of sin. Even when forgiveness is extended, the offender may still face legal, relational, or other repercussions as a result of their actions (Gal 6:7-8). Furthermore, forgiveness does not equate to enabling sinful behavior. It is not an invitation to tolerate or excuse ongoing wrongdoing, and it may require setting boundaries to ensure protection and accountability.

Forgive and Avoid

Though we are to have a forgiving spirit toward everyone, that does not mean we associate with everyone or allow them into our lives. The reality is that some people are dangerous and can cause us great harm if we befriend them. We can both forgive and avoid some people. There are people committed to a lifestyle of sin who will cause us harm and teach us bad ways if we associate with them. Scripture tells us, “Do not associate with a gossip” (Prov 20:19), and “do not associate with a man given to anger; or go with a hot-tempered man” (Prov 22:24), and “do not associate with rebels” (Prov 24:21). Paul said to Christians in Corinth, “I wrote to you not to associate with anyone who calls himself a Christian who is sexually immoral, or greedy, or an idolater, or verbally abusive, or a drunkard, or a swindler. Do not even eat with such a person” (1 Cor 5:11). And in his letter to the Christians in Thessalonica, Paul wrote, “If anyone does not obey our instruction in this letter, take special note of that person and do not associate with him, so that he will be put to shame” (2 Th 3:14). David wrote, “I do not associate with deceitful men, or consort with those who are dishonest. I hate the mob of evil men, and do not associate with the wicked” (Psa 26:4-5). The wicked are to be avoided, for they “are like the tossing sea, which cannot rest, and its waters toss up refuse and mud” (Isa 57:20).

Summary

In summary, forgiveness is a costly yet essential virtue for the believer, modeled perfectly by God and demonstrated supremely through the sacrificial death of Jesus Christ. Divine forgiveness, freely offered to all humanity, was made possible through the payment of our immense sin-debt by Christ’s substitutionary death on the cross (Rom 3:24-26; 1 John 2:2; 1 Pet 1:18-19). God’s forgiveness is judicial and permanent for those who trust in Christ (Acts 10:43; Eph 1:7). Christians are called to forgive others as an act of grace and obedience, reflecting the character of God (Eph 4:32; Col 3:13). Forgiveness does not negate justice, excuse sin, or eliminate the need for boundaries, but it releases the offended from bitterness and entrusts judgment to God, who is sovereign and righteous (Rom 12:19; 2 Th 1:6). Ultimately, forgiveness demonstrates humility, faith, and trust in God’s perfect justice, allowing us to glorify Him and maintain a spirit of grace even in difficult circumstances. By forgiving others, we follow Christ’s example, embodying His love and offering a testimony of the transformative power of His grace (Matt 5:44-45; 1 Pet 2:23).

Dr. Steven R. Cook

If this article has enriched your understanding and walk with Christ, and you feel led to support my ministry, your generosity is greatly appreciated. Your gifts enable me to continue sharing the gospel of grace and providing in-depth biblical teachings. Thank you for partnering with me in this mission.

Related Articles:

Can Christians Turn Away from God?

Can Christians turn away from God after being saved? Yes, they can. Do they lose their salvation if this happens? No, they do not. Eternal life, once received, cannot be lost or forfeited. While there are consequences for turning away from God—such as divine discipline and the loss of rewards—losing eternal salvation is not one of them. Scripture teaches, “If we are faithless, He remains faithful, for He cannot deny Himself” (2 Tim 2:13). The word “faithless” translates the Greek verb apisteō (ἀπιστέω), which means refuse to believe, disbelieve, or be unfaithful. The verb is in the present tense, which implies ongoing action. This means that even if we are unbelieving, God remains faithful to us as His children. God has integrity, which means He always keeps His word, for “it is impossible for God to lie” (Heb 6:18). As Scripture affirms, “God is not a man, that He should lie, nor a son of man, that He should change His mind. Has He said, and will He not do it? Or has He spoken, and will He not make it good?” (Num 23:19). Paul consistently wrote about God’s faithfulness to reassure Christians that He has integrity and keeps His Word (see Rom 3:3; 1 Cor 1:9; 2 Cor 1:18; 1 Th 5:24; 2 Th 3:3). Our eternal salvation depends of our initial act of faith in Christ, not the continuation of faith.

The Bible teaches that once we are born again as Christians (1 Pet 1:3, 23), our salvation is eternally secure and cannot be lost or forfeited. Jesus said, “I give eternal life to them, and they will never perish” (John 10:28a). Eternal life is both a present possession (John 3:36) and a future promise, ensuring that believers will spend eternity with God in heaven (John 14:1-3). Christians will never perish. This means the possibility of suffering in the Lake of Fire is forever removed from the one who simply believes in Jesus as Savior. The one who has believed in Jesus as Savior “has eternal life, and does not come into judgment, but has passed out of death into life” (John 5:24), and “there is now no condemnation for those who are in Christ Jesus” (Rom 8:1). So then, if a person believes in Jesus for eternal life, but then later turns away from God as an unbeliever—perhaps even denouncing Him and claiming to be an atheist—that person will still go to heaven, because once saved always saved.

If we believe our salvation can be lost by something we do, then by implication, our salvation must be maintained by something we do (or don’t do). This implies Jesus saved us (maybe 90%), but we must work to keep ourselves saved (by doing the remaining 10%). But this creates a fuzzy theology, for it leaves us guessing about what we must do to stay secure in our salvation. This way of thinking is tantamount to adding works to our salvation, and this cheapens the work of Christ on the cross and diminishes the gospel of grace. It means we can never have final assurance of our salvation. But because Jesus saves us 100%, it means we can full assurance of our eternal life. The apostle John wrote, “These things I have written to you who believe in the name of the Son of God, so that you may know that you have eternal life” (1 John 5:13). If we look to God and accept His promises that we have eternal life (John 3:16; 5:24; 10:28), we have assurance of salvation. If we look to ourselves, unstable as we are, we will never have assurance, but will always live with a degree of doubt and fear. Let  us be those who trust God’s Word and rest in the finished work of Christ our Savior.

The believer who understands the doctrine of eternal security lives in the light of eternity and stands on the conviction that he cannot do anything to cancel what God has accomplished (Rom 5:5). Assured of eternal life forever in the presence of God, he leaves the settled issue of salvation behind and realizes a meaningful life on earth of faithfully serving the Lord. Conversely, the believer who is preoccupied with loss of salvation—always questioning, doubting, reaffirming his faith—squanders his opportunity and cannot move forward in the Christian life.

Consequences for Christian Unbelief

There is another side to this issue that must be addressed: the consequences of unbelief in Christians. First, such actions are sinful and place the Christian in a state of carnality (1 Cor 3:1-3), meaning they are under the control of their sin nature (Gal 5:16-17). This condition deprives them of the benefit of being guided by God the Holy Spirit and equipped to cope with life’s pressures through divine viewpoint and faith application.

Second, if the unbelief persists, it will bring God’s discipline upon His child. Scripture states, “For the Lord disciplines the one He loves and punishes every son He receives” (Heb 12:6). Jesus said, “Those whom I love, I reprove and discipline” (Rev 3:19a). God’s discipline unfolds in stages, including warning discipline, intensified discipline, and ultimately physical death, as He takes the sinful child home to heaven. This is what happened to the carnal Christians living in Corinth who failed to walk properly with the Lord, as Paul explained, “many of you are weak and ill, and some have died” (1 Cor 11:30). Christians should know, “There is sin that brings death” (1 John 5:16).

Third, sinful behavior results in the loss of eternal rewards at the bema seat of Christ in heaven. Paul wrote, “For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ, so that each one may be recompensed for his deeds in the body, according to what he has done, whether good or bad” (2 Cor 5:10). This judgment does not determine who will be in heaven, as all Christians will be there. Rather, it pertains to how we lived on earth and the rewards we will receive in heaven. Those who live spiritually and glorify God exhibit behavior classified as “gold, silver, and precious stones,” while those who live according to the flesh and seek to glorify themselves exhibit behavior classified as “wood, hay, and straw” (1 Cor 3:12). Believers who live spiritually “will receive a reward” (1 Cor 3:14), whereas those who live carnally “will suffer loss” (1 Cor 3:15a). However, even those who suffer the loss of reward due to carnal living “will be saved, yet so as through fire” (1 Cor 3:15b). Although sinful living may diminish eternal rewards, the believer’s eternal security in heaven remains intact.

Don’t be a foolish Christian who turns away from the Lord in unbelief. Love Him who reconciled you to Himself through the death of Christ. Commit yourself to Him and a life of service. Learn His Word and live by faith. Such a life will glorify Him, edify others, and result in the best version of you that is possible this side of heaven. But be warned. If you choose foolishness and turn away from God in unbelief, though your eternal salvation is not in danger, God will discipline you as His child, and you will also forfeit rewards at the bema seat of Christ.

What people do with Jesus determines their eternal destiny. Those who believe in Jesus as their Savior will have eternal life, but those who reject Jesus as their Savior are choosing eternal damnation. Scripture states, “Anyone who believes in Him is not condemned, but anyone who does not believe is already condemned, because he has not believed in the name of the One and Only Son of God” (John 3:18), and “The one who believes in the Son has eternal life, but the one who refuses to believe in the Son will not see life; instead, the wrath of God remains on him” (John 3:36). Believing in Jesus results in eternal life. Refusing to believe in Jesus results in eternal damnation. The choice is ours to make. Volition is the issue. God forces no one to be saved. Though Christ died for everyone (John 3:16; 1 John 2:2), the benefits of the cross are applied only to those who believe Him, and “whoever believes in Him shall not perish, but have eternal life” (John 3:16).

Dr. Steven R. Cook

If this article has enriched your understanding and walk with Christ, and you feel led to support my ministry, your generosity is greatly appreciated. Your gifts enable me to continue sharing the gospel of grace and providing in-depth biblical teachings. Thank you for partnering with me in this mission.

Related Articles:

Write These on Your Heart

God is always working on my heart to improve it. He loves me too much to quit on me. My spiritual growth and character development are important to Him. I thank Him for loving me, and I want to live in a way that pleases Him. He is very patient with me and extends great grace. I have learned over the years that “God is merciful and gracious, slow to anger and abounding in love and faithfulness” (Psa 86:15). As my loving Father, it is only natural that He would guide and shape me to embody and reflect the qualities intrinsic to His character.

Writing on TabletTwo of these divine qualities mentioned above—love and faithfulness—are specifically highlighted by Solomon, who instructed his son, “Do not let love and faithfulness leave you; bind them around your neck, write them on the tablet of your heart. Then you will find favor with God and people, and you will earn a good reputation.” (Prov 3:3-4). The word love translates the Hebrew noun chesed (חֶסֶד) which means love, kindness, loyalty, and mercy, often within the context of a covenant relationship. It is love that is loyal to a person because of promise. This is not a sentimental love, but a commitment-love, a loyal-love, one that is borne out of strength of character and moral integrity. It is used of “the faithful God who keeps covenant and steadfast love” (Deut 7:9). The word faithfulness translates the Hebrew noun emeth (אֱמֶת) which means to be firm, true, faithful, loyal, steadfast, or constant. It refers to someone who can be trusted to complete a task, like a “faithful messenger…who refreshes the soul of his employer” (Prov 25:13). Love signifies a commitment to a relationship, while faithfulness conveys the idea of staying the course and completing what has been started. The directive implies that love and faithfulness are not automatic qualities within us, but must be intentionally and actively cultivated.

In Scripture, only God is fully trustworthy, for He possesses perfect integrity and always keeps His Word, for “God is not a man, that He should lie, nor a son of man, that He should change His mind” (Num 23:19a). Isaiah wrote, “God is your constant source of stability; He abundantly provides safety and great wisdom; He gives all this to those who fear him” (Isa 33:6). While human relationships necessitate trusting others to some degree, we recognize that everyone fails at times and in various ways (even we fail ourselves and others). Therefore, our ultimate trust must rest in God, who never fails (Jer 17:5-8).

Faithful NecklaceThe phrase, “bind them around your neck” conveys a deliberate and self-imposed commitment to the qualities of love and faithfulness. This imagery suggests that these virtues might not remain with us naturally; therefore, we must intentionally fasten them to ourselves so they become a permanent part of who we are. Wearing them on the neck implies openness, much like displaying a beautiful gold necklace for others to see. The phrase “write them on the tablet of your heart” underscores the necessity of internalizing these virtues. Love and faithfulness should become so ingrained that they flow naturally in our words and actions. Just as words chiseled into stone are permanent, we must deliberately engrave these qualities on our hearts. This process takes time and requires consistent study, intentional reflection, and faithful application.

Solomon teaches that a life marked by love and faithfulness brings favor with both God and people. When we embody these virtues, we align ourselves with God’s will and express our love for Him through obedience. Love and faithfulness naturally attract others, as they foster strong relationships and establish a good reputation. God is faithful to help us develop these qualities when we sincerely desire them. By pursuing love and faithfulness, we grow in divine approval and human respect, living a life of integrity that blesses those around us and honors the Lord.

Dr. Steven R. Cook

If this article has enriched your understanding and walk with Christ, and you feel led to support my ministry, your generosity is greatly appreciated. Your gifts enable me to continue sharing the gospel of grace and providing in-depth biblical teachings. Thank you for partnering with me in this mission.

Related Articles:

Walking in the Light

Walking in LightJesus said, “I am the Light of the world; he who follows Me will not walk in the darkness, but will have the Light of life” (John 8:12). And He also declared, “I have come as Light into the world, so that everyone who believes in Me will not remain in darkness” (John 12:46). When we trust in Christ as our Savior, God rescues us “from the domain of darkness” and transfers us “to the kingdom of His beloved Son” (Col 1:13). This domain of darkness refers to Satan’s kingdom, a spiritual realm in which the majority of this world live. When one hear abouts Christ and the good news of the gospel, it affords them the opportunity to “turn from darkness to light and from the dominion of Satan to God” (Acts 26:18). Writing to Christians in Ephesus, Paul said, “you were formerly darkness, but now you are light in the Lord; walk as children of light—for the fruit of the light consists in all goodness and righteousness and truth—trying to learn what is pleasing to the Lord” (Eph 5:8-10).

You were Formerly Darkness

Prior to our salvation, we not only walked in the darkness, but Paul said, “you were formerly darkness” (Eph 5:8a). Darkness (skotos) is used both literally and figuratively in the Bible. Luke used the term literally when Christ was on the cross, saying, “darkness fell over the whole land” (Luke 23:44). Here, darkness is the result of the absence of sunlight, either partial or complete. However, Jesus used the word when talking to the chief priests, officers, and elders (Luke 22:52), saying, “this hour and the power of darkness are yours” (Luke 22:53). The Jewish authorities were operating according to Satan’s agenda and were, therefore, his instruments of evil to crucify the Messiah. The power of darkness includes demonic forces that dominate and drive this world system. Paul referred to them as “the rulers, the powers, the world forces of this darkness, [and] the spiritual forces of wickedness in the heavenly places” (Eph 6:12).

Paul used the verb form of darkness (skotoō) when talking about the pagan mind, which he described as “being darkened in their understanding, excluded from the life of God because of the ignorance that is in them, because of the hardness of their heart” (Eph 4:18; cf. Rom 1:21). The darkened mind is one devoid of divine revelation, where any genuine thought of God is excluded (ignorance), and it is driven by negative volition (hardness of heart).

Ephesians 5:8, Paul used darkness as a metaphor for spiritual blindness, separation from God, and participation in sin (cf. John 3:19-20). Darkness is a state of being as well, a sphere of residence, and a way of thinking and living. According to Solomon, the wicked are those “who leave the paths of uprightness to walk in the ways of darkness; who delight in doing evil and rejoice in the perversity of evil; whose paths are crooked, and who are devious in their ways” (Prov 2:13-15).

Now You are Light in the Lord

Now that we are saved, we “are light in the Lord” (Eph 5:8b), a truth that reflects our new identity in Christ. In the New Testament, the term light (phōs) is used both literally and metaphorically. Literally, it refers to physical light, such as the light of a lamp or the sun (Matt 5:15; Acts 12:7). Metaphorically, it symbolizes truth, holiness, life, and the presence of God. Jesus is described as the “Light of the world” (John 8:12), signifying His role as the revelation of God and the source of spiritual life.

The prepositional phrase “in the Lord” (en kuriō) denotes sphere or position and highlights our identity with Christ. Positional truth is distinct from experiential truth. But without positional truth, experiential truth would be impossible. By way of analogy, I am an American citizen, which speaks to my identity as a citizen of my country. My citizenship is a fixed reality that provides me with certain rights and privileges, as well as the responsibility to live as a good citizen. A noncitizen, by contrast, cannot enjoy the benefits that come with this status. Just as I cannot live as a good citizen of my country without first being a citizen, I cannot live the Christian life without first being in Christ. My identity in Christ—positional truth—forms the unchanging basis for my spiritual life, enabling me to live as God intends and to enjoy the blessings of salvation, blessings that an unbeliever cannot experience. Our position as light in the Lord brings a responsibility to reflect that light in our daily conduct. This means our performance—how we think, speak, and act—should align with our position in Christ. To walk as children of light is to live in a manner consistent with our new nature. This includes rejecting the deeds of darkness, such as immorality, greed, and deceit (Eph 5:3-7).

Walk as Children of Light

Walking in Light 2To us who are in Christ, Paul writes, “walk as children of light” (Eph 5:8c). This is the Lord’s will for us. The directive assumes we can walk in darkness, otherwise it’s an unnecessary command. The word walk translates the Greek verb peripateō, which is used here as a metaphor for how we live. The verb is in the active voice, present tense, and imperative mood. The active voice means we have the responsibility to act as God directs, and the present tense refers to habitual conduct, and the imperative mood means it’s a command to be obeyed. To walk as children of light means living transparently before God who sees all we think, say, and do. It also means we live in way that reflects His glory for others to see, and we seek to bring others to God through Christ and His Word that they might know and walk with the Lord too. But those who love the darkness (John 3:19)—and they are the majority of humanity—will avoid spiritual Christians because our values and lifestyle reveal the darkness of their hearts and lives, and they want nothing to do with us and will avoid biblical conversation and fellowship at all costs, even resorting to violence when they feel threatened.

The Fruit of the Light

A Woman Looking to God 2Paul does not leave us guessing as to what the production of our walk with the Lord should look like, as he states, “for the fruit of the Light consists in all goodness and righteousness and truth” (Eph 5:9). The fruit refers to the qualities that are seen in God Himself (Gal 5:22-23), and when we are filled with the Spirit (Eph 5:15), and walk in the Spirit (Gal 5:16), the Light within us will shine forth and bear fruit for others to see. This requires us to walk in fellowship with God, to “walk in the Light as He Himself is in the Light” (1 John 1:7), which means submitting to Him (Jam 4:7) and walking by faith (2 Cor 5:7) as obedient-to-the-Word believers. But if we “walk in the darkness” (1 John 1:6), which is always a possibility for the Christian, there will be nothing noticeable to distinguish us from an unbeliever who lives in perpetual carnality (1 Cor 3:1-3).

Goodness (agathōsunē) connotes generosity in one’s dealings with others and reflects God’s generosity toward us as His children. It speaks of moral excellence that seeks God’s best in the lives of others by means of prayer, good works, and a heart of grace that is open handed toward the needy.

Righteousness (dikaiosunē) denotes conformity to a moral standard. Here, it speaks of the life that is rightly aligned with God’s character and Word. It is the life that is walking by faith in God’s Word and doing right in His sight, and such a life is manifest for others to see. Those who are positive to God and love His Word will celebrate the life that is in conformity with the Lord, and those who are negative to God and love evil will despise it.

Truth (alētheia) denotes genuineness and honesty. It refers to what is real and actual rather than what is false. Truth is the basis for making sense of what is, and abiding by right actions rather than living by lies and deception. It refers both to speech and conduct that is aligned with God and His Word.  

Goodness and righteousness and truth were qualities of King Hezekiah, of whom it is written, “Hezekiah did throughout all Judah; and he did what was good, right and true before the LORD his God. Every work which he began in the service of the house of God in law and in commandment, seeking his God, he did with all his heart and prospered” (2 Ch 31:20-21).

Trying to Learn What is Pleasing to the Lord

Parents Teaching their ChildrenThose of us who learn and live God’s Word on a regular basis are “trying to learn what is pleasing to the Lord” (Eph 5:10). There’s only one way to live a life that is pleasing to the Lord, and that is to learn His Word and walk by faith (2 Cor 5:7; Heb 10:38). God has revealed Himself and His will through His written Word, and when we devote ourselves to the daily study of Scripture, we come to know what pleases the Lord. Every thought, word, and deed must be measured by the Word God as it speaks to our conversations, friendships, resources, work ethic, and every aspect of life. When we yield our lives to God and walk by faith in obedience to His Word, we know that it pleases Him, for “without faith it is impossible to please Him” (Heb 11:6).

Light refers to the production of our lives, the good works we produce when filled with the Spirit (Eph 5:18), and walking with God (Gal 5:16). Jesus said to His disciples, “Let your light shine before men in such a way that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father who is in heaven” (Matt 5:16). It also speaks to our relationships, as we are instructed, “Do not be bound together with unbelievers; for what partnership have righteousness and lawlessness, or what fellowship has light with darkness?” (2 Cor 6:14).

Believer Beware

Christians should know there is a pseudo-light that deceives the ignorant, immature, and arrogant believer. Scripture reveals that “Satan disguises himself as an angel of light” (2 Cor 11:14) and that “his servants also disguise themselves as servants of righteousness” (2 Cor 11:15). This is a warning to Christians. Satan, described elsewhere as the “god of this world” who blinds the minds of unbelievers (2 Cor 4:4), operates through cunning and deceit. His ability to “disguise himself as an angel of light” illustrates his strategy of imitating what is good, righteous, and truthful to mislead others. The imagery of an angel of light conveys the idea that Satan’s deceptions often appear attractive, virtuous, and even spiritually legitimate, making them particularly dangerous. His goal is to distort God’s truth and lead people away from the genuine light of Christ, who is the true source of spiritual life and truth (John 8:12).

Similarly, Paul states that Satan’s servants “disguise themselves as servants of righteousness” (2 Cor 11:15). These individuals, whether false teachers or other agents of deception, cloak themselves in the appearance of godliness to gain credibility and influence. They may teach partial truths, use Scripture out of context, or adopt the language of righteousness while ultimately promoting doctrines or practices that lead people astray. Paul reveals the end of such individuals, saying, “Their end will be according to their deeds” (2 Cor 11:15). We must judge the root by the fruit (Matt 7:21-23). But to the degree Christians are ignorant of God’s Word, we are vulnerable to Satan’s influences, and the key to detecting them is through learning God’s Word, and the key to avoiding his traps is through living God’s Word.

In conclusion, as Christians, we are called to walk in the light, reflecting the truth, goodness, and righteousness that characterize our new identity in Christ. God has “rescued us from the domain of darkness, and transferred us to the kingdom of His beloved Son” (Col 1:13), where we are regenerated (1 Pet 1:3), indwelt by the Holy Spirit (1 Cor 3:16), baptized into union with Christ (1 Cor 12:13), sealed for the day of redemption (Eph 1:13; 4:30). Our new position comes with spiritual blessings that enable us to live spiritually pleasing lives (Rom 6:11-13). Our Christian walk requires a commitment to studying God’s Word (2 Tim 2:15; 1 Pet 2:2), being filled with the Spirit (Eph 5:18), walking in the Spirit (Gal 5:16), and living by faith (2 Cor 5:17; Jam 1:22). This life will naturally bear fruit that honors God and serves as a witness to others. However, we must remain vigilant against false lights, as Satan seeks to deceive with imitations of righteousness. By walking in the light, we fulfill our calling as children of God, bearing testimony to the world of His saving power.

Dr. Steven R. Cook

If this article has enriched your understanding and walk with Christ, and you feel led to support my ministry, your generosity is greatly appreciated. Your gifts enable me to continue sharing the gospel of grace and providing in-depth biblical teachings. Thank you for partnering with me in this mission.

Related Articles:

Two Kinds of Righteousness

Righteous 2There are two kinds of righteousness that matter to Christians: positional righteousness and experiential righteousness. Positional righteousness refers to the believer’s legal standing before God, achieved through faith in Jesus Christ (John 3:16; 2 Cor 5:21). The moment a person believes in Jesus Christ as Savior, God declares that person righteous on the grounds that God’s perfect righteousness has been credited to their account (Rom 4:5-7). God gives His righteousness to one who believes in Christ as Savior. The Apostle Paul describes this as “the gift of righteousness” (Rom 5:17). It’s a free gift from God to us. This righteousness is not our own, which is relative to whatever standard we might follow, but God’s righteousness deposited in us. Paul also calls it “the righteousness which comes from God on the basis of faith” (Phil 3:9). When God looks at us, as Christians, He sees His righteousness in us and declares us justified in His sight (Rom 3:24, 28; Gal 2:16). This righteousness is unchangeable and eternal because it depends entirely on Christ’s finished work (John 19:30) and God’s grace (Eph 2:8-9). And it cannot be given back to God after it’s been received, for all God’s gifts are irrevocable (Rom 11:29).

Walk by FaithExperiential righteousness refers to the believer’s daily life and conduct as they grow in spiritual maturity and obedience to God’s Word (2 Tim 2:15; 3:16-17; Jam 1:22; 1 Pet 2:2). Often called practical righteousness, it involves living in a manner consistent with the believer’s positional righteousness. Scripture instructs us to “walk in a manner worthy of the calling with which you have been called” (Eph 4:1; cf. Col 1:10; Phil 1:27). Experiential righteousness is empowered by the Holy Spirit (Eph 5:18; Gal 5:16-25) and involves making choices that align with God’s moral standards as revealed in Scripture. The degree of experiential righteousness varies among believers, depending on their spiritual growth, volition, and discipline in applying God’s Word to their lives (Rom 6:13; Jam 1:22). In this sense, all believers practice relative righteousness, as some live more “rightly” than others (1 Sam 24:17; Jer 3:11) due to their greater knowledge and adherence to God’s Word.

Our practical righteousness is never perfect because we still possess sin natures (Rom 13:14; Gal 5:16; 1 John 1:8) and continue to commit sin (Rom 7:15-25; 1 John 1:10; 2:1). As Christians, “If we say, ‘We don’t have any sin,’ we make Him a liar, and His word is not in us” (1 John 1:10). Moreover, “We all stumble in many ways” (Jam 3:2), and “Indeed, there is not a righteous man on earth who continually does good and who never sins” (Eccl 7:20). However, as we grow in spiritual maturity, we will sin less, though we will never become sinless (i.e., totally without sin). As maturing Christians, we increasingly reflect God’s Word in our lives, manifesting greater righteousness in our thoughts, words, and actions. Our experiential righteousness grows as we learn and apply God’s Word, aligning our values with His (2 Tim 3:16-17). This pursuit of righteousness is not aimed at gaining favor with God but is a response to His grace. We serve the Lord out of gratitude for all He has done for us, motivated by our understanding of His love and mercy. The result is a life marked by integrity and priorities that align with God’s values.

Sadly, though some Christians possess God’s gift of righteousness (Rom 5:17; 2 Cor 5:21; Phil 3:9), eternal life (John 10:28), and the assurance that they will never face the lake of fire (John 5:24; Rom 8:1), they succumb to arrogance, operate by negative volition, and live according to their sinful natures. Instead of walking by the Spirit (Gal 5:16), they adopt the philosophies and values of Satan’s world system (1 John 2:15-16) and are “conformed to this world” (Rom 12:2). These are carnal Christians (1 Cor 3:1-3), who grieve the Holy Spirit (Eph 4:30), yield to the flesh (Gal 5:17-19), and live in opposition to God. Scripture calls such believers “adulteresses” and “enemies of God” when they align themselves with the world’s values (Jam 4:4). These carnal Christians are constantly under divine discipline, as “the Lord disciplines the one He loves, and He chastises every son whom He receives” (Heb 12:6; cf. Prov 3:11-12). Their carnality leads to the forfeiture of eternal rewards (1 Cor 3:15; 2 John 1:8) and can even result in premature physical death under the Lord’s judgment (1 John 5:16; cf. Lev 10:1-4; Acts 5:1-10; 1 Cor 11:30). Though eternally secure in Christ, they waste their spiritual potential and fail to glorify God in their earthly lives. Experiential righteousness is foreign to these Christians, and they are a blemish on the church.

Woman Holding BibleLet us be Christians who operate in humility, walking by faith, and seeking to live in a manner that pleases God (2 Cor 5:7; Heb 10:38; 11:6). Let us learn and live God’s Word (2 Tim 3:16-17; 1 Pet 2:2; Jam 1:21-22), being transformed by the renewing of our minds (Rom 12:2) and confessing our sins as needed to maintain fellowship with Him (1 John 1:9). Let us be filled with the Spirit (Eph 5:18), walk by the Spirit (Gal 5:16), and manifest the fruit of the Spirit in our daily lives (Gal 5:22-23). We should also “walk in love” (John 13:34-35; Eph 5:2), and “rejoice always, pray without ceasing, and give thanks in everything” (1 Th 5:16-18). Let us perform good deeds (Gal 6:10; Eph 2:10), advance to spiritual maturity (Heb 6:1), and “grow in the grace and knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ” (2 Pet 3:18). Such lives glorify God (1 Cor 10:31) and edify others as we use our spiritual gifts in service to the body of Christ (Rom 12:6-8; 1 Pet 4:10-11). Let us press on toward this high calling, remembering that our labor in the Lord is not in vain (1 Cor 15:58; Phil 3:13-14).

Dr. Steven R. Cook

If this article has enriched your understanding and walk with Christ, and you feel led to support my ministry, your generosity is greatly appreciated. Your gifts enable me to continue sharing the gospel of grace and providing in-depth biblical teachings. Thank you for partnering with me in this mission.

Related Articles:

Plan Wisely and Don’t Worry

I have a worrier’s heart. It’s a weakness in me. I think I was born this way. My wife generally does not worry. It’s a strength in her. I think she was born that way. I think more people are like me than like my wife. Because of my mental proclivity to worry, I have to discipline my mind and control my thoughts. I find it’s easier for me to do when I’m consistently in God’s Word every day and all day. It guides me to think divine viewpoint and to prioritize God’s Word.

A Man Praying 6As Christians, God’s Word directs us not to worry about the future (Prov 12:25; Matt 6:25-34; Luke 12:22-31), to “Be anxious for nothing, but in everything by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known to God” (Phil 4:6), and to “Cast all your anxiety on him because he cares for you” (1 Pet 5:7). This requires divine viewpoint thinking, disciplined mental focus, and a will to live by faith rather than succumbing to worry. It requires believers to “Watch over your heart with all diligence” (Pro 4:23a), to “destroy speculations and every lofty thing raised up against the knowledge of God, and take every thought captive to the obedience of Christ” (2 Cor 10:5), and to “keep seeking the things above, where Christ is, seated at the right hand of God” (Col 3:1).

Jesus instructed His disciples, saying, “Do not worry about tomorrow; for tomorrow will care for itself. Each day has enough trouble of its own” (Matt 6:34). This directive is relevant for all God’s people, for it is common for many to worry about the future. This verse, spoken as part of the Sermon on the Mount, encourages us to focus on living in the present rather than being consumed with anxiety about the future. The core of this teaching is that God, in His sovereignty, is already at work in the future and will provide for our needs in due time. Worrying about tomorrow is futile because it cannot change the future, and it only adds unnecessary stress to the challenges we face today.

Jesus acknowledges that “each day has enough trouble of its own,” and directs us to focus on the present and trust that God will handle the unknowns ahead. This teaching addresses the mental and emotional burdens that often arise when we anticipate problems or uncertainties in the future. Issues like health, finances, or relationships can overwhelm us, leading to psychological and emotional instability, but Jesus invites us to release those worries and trust in His provision.

The phrase “tomorrow will care for itself” informs us that God is the ultimate provider, and He is not surprised or caught off guard by the needs of the future. We are called to trust in His faithfulness to meet our needs when the time comes. Just as God provided manna for the Israelites each day in the wilderness (Ex 16:4), He promises to provide what we need for today. This teaching encourages us to rely on God’s daily grace, rather than being weighed down by concerns about what lies ahead.

By trusting in God’s provision and focusing on the present, we can achieve psychological and emotional stability. Instead of allowing worry to dominate our thoughts and emotions, we can choose to live by faith, embrace the present moment, and rely on God’s care for the future. In doing so, we experience His peace and strength, assured that He will provide for our needs both today and in the days to come.

What About Wise Preparation?

But is there a difference between worrying and wise preparation for the future? Yes. There is a difference. Worrying about tomorrow is characterized by anxiety and fear, often driven by uncertainty and a lack of trust in God’s provision. It involves excessive concern about future problems or potential outcomes, to the point that it becomes a mental and emotional burden. Worry is often irrational and can be driven by a sense of helplessness or a desire to control the uncontrollable. It leads to stress, mental exhaustion, depression, and a sense of being paralyzed or unable to act effectively in the present. Jesus directs us not to be anxious about what might happen tomorrow because it cannot change anything and often creates unnecessary distress (Matt 6:34). This requires obedience and discipline of mind.

A Woman Drawing Plans 2Wise preparation for the future, on the other hand, is marked by prudence and responsibility. It involves making plans based on sound judgment, taking into account potential challenges, and considering how best to address them. Wise preparation is grounded in trust in God’s sovereignty and provision, recognizing that while we plan, we ultimately rely on God for the outcome. Solomon wrote, “The plans of the heart belong to man, but the answer of the tongue is from the LORD” (Prov 16:1). Wise planning is proactive, born not out of fear but from a desire to be a good steward of the resources, time, and opportunities God gives us. Solomon wrote, “The plans of the diligent lead surely to advantage” (Prov 21:5a). The person who wants to build something will “first sit down and calculate the cost to see if he has enough to complete it” (Luke 14:28b). This is wise planning. Wisdom involves thoughtful, intentional action, not anxious fretting over things we cannot control.

In summary, worrying about tomorrow focuses on potential and often inflated imaginary problems that generate fear, whereas wise preparation for the future involves careful planning and responsible action, done with a mindset of trust in God’s control over our circumstances. Worry steals from the present and often leads to psychological and emotional instability, while wise preparation enables us to think and live confidently in the present, secure in the knowledge that God is ultimately in control of our future.

Dr. Steven R. Cook

If this article has enriched your understanding and walk with Christ, and you feel led to support my ministry, your generosity is greatly appreciated. Your gifts enable me to continue sharing the gospel of grace and providing in-depth biblical teachings. Thank you for partnering with me in this mission.

Related Articles:

Trusting God in Unfair Situations

A Woman Looking to GodLet’s face it: life is not fair. Sometimes it is unfair to our disadvantage, but at other times, it is unfair to our advantage. It is interesting how we are prone to cry foul when life is unfair to our disadvantage but are more than glad to accept and rejoice when it is unfair to our benefit. This inconsistency highlights the human tendency to be self-centered and myopic rather than God-focused and biblically wise. Scripture reminds us that we are all undeserving of God’s goodness, for “There is no one righteous, not even one… for all have sinned and fall short of the glory of God” (Rom 3:10, 23). If God dealt with us strictly based on fairness, we would face His righteous judgment and eternal separation from Him.

Growing Christians know God is gracious and does not treat us as we deserve. Ezra declared, “God has punished us less than our sins deserve” (Ezra 9:13b). Similarly, David wrote, “The LORD is compassionate and gracious, slow to anger and abounding in lovingkindness. He will not always accuse us, nor will He keep His anger forever. He has not dealt with us according to our sins, nor rewarded us according to our iniquities” (Psa 103:8-10). In this psalm, David portrays a heavenly courtroom where God, as Judge, possesses sufficient evidence to accuse and condemn us. Yet, God is also our Father, and because Jesus died for our sins (Rom 5:8; 1 Pet 3:18), His forgiveness and grace abound (Rom 5:20). God treats us far better than we deserve because our punishment was borne by Christ, who paid the penalty for our sins (Isa 53:4-6), and now we experience “the surpassing riches of His grace in kindness toward us in Christ Jesus” (Eph 2:7).

As Christians, our perspective must transcend human notions of fairness and focus on God’s sovereign grace and favor. God’s grace, by definition, is unmerited favor—something we receive not because of fairness, but because of His love and mercy (Eph 2:8-9). Our focus should not be on fairness but on gratitude for God’s grace. When tempted to cry foul over perceived injustices, we should instead reflect on the infinite grace we have received through Christ. Furthermore, when life’s unfairness works to our advantage, humility and gratitude should compel us to thank God and be gracious to others.

A Woman Looking to God 2Ultimately, our focus should rest on God’s grace and purposes rather than temporal fairness. His ways are higher than our ways, and His thoughts higher than our thoughts (Isa 55:8-9), and we trust that His actions are always based on perfect wisdom. By keeping our eyes on His grace, we are reminded of the immeasurable blessings we have received, which far outweigh the injustices of life. In all circumstances, we can trust that God is just, merciful, and working all things together for good for those who love Him (Rom 8:28). In everything, we know that “God’s work is perfect, for all His ways are just; a God of faithfulness and without injustice, righteous and upright is He” (Deut 32:4).

Our Response to Unfairness

When treated unfairly, we should strive to respond in a way that reflects spiritual maturity and obedience to God’s Word. We must control our emotions, avoid reacting in anger or frustration, and instead rely on the Holy Spirit for self-control (Jam 1:19–20; Gal 5:22–23). We should respond with grace, speaking the truth in love while refraining from retaliation or vindictiveness, choosing instead to bless those who mistreat us (Eph 4:15; Rom 12:14). We should forgive quickly, even if the offender does not seek forgiveness, as forgiveness frees us from bitterness and allows us to maintain fellowship with God (Eph 4:32).

A Man Praying 8In every situation, we should turn to God in prayer, seeking His wisdom and strength to respond appropriately (Jam 1:5), and trust in His sovereignty, knowing that He will bring justice in His perfect timing (Rom 12:19). We are called to be “kindhearted and humble in spirit; not returning evil for evil or insult for insult, but giving a blessing instead” (1 Pet 3:8b–9a). Jesus serves as our ultimate example: “While being reviled, He did not revile in return; while suffering, He uttered no threats, but kept entrusting Himself to Him who judges righteously” (1 Pet 2:23). We are told, “Never take your own revenge, beloved, but leave room for the wrath of God, for it is written, ‘Vengeance is Mine, I will repay,’ says the Lord” (Rom 12:19). God has said, “If you do all that I say, then I will be an enemy to your enemies and an adversary to your adversaries” (Ex 23:22). Furthermore, “it is just for God to repay with affliction those who afflict you, and to give relief to you who are afflicted” (2 Th 1:6b-7a). God is both a defender and a dispenser of justice.

If the situation requires action, we can address the injustice respectfully and seek resolution through proper channels, as Paul did when he appealed to his rights as a Roman citizen (Acts 22:25). Above all, we must leave the outcome in God’s hands, knowing that “God causes all things to work together for good to those who love Him, to those who are called according to His purpose” (Rom 8:28). Our goal is to demonstrate faith in God’s sovereignty and a commitment to living out His Word, knowing that such a response pleases the Lord and serves as a testimony to others.

Dr. Steven R. Cook

If this article has enriched your understanding and walk with Christ, and you feel led to support my ministry, your generosity is greatly appreciated. Your gifts enable me to continue sharing the gospel of grace and providing in-depth biblical teachings. Thank you for partnering with me in this mission.

Related Articles:

The Judgment Seat of Christ

There is a difference between the Great White Throne Judgment (Rev 20:15-20) and the Judgment Seat of Christ (2 Cor 5:10; Rom 14:10). The Great White Throne Judgment is for unbelievers only and concerns their eternal condemnation based on their deeds. It results in their final separation from God in the lake of fire. No believer will be at the Great White Throne Judgment. The Judgment Seat of Christ, on the other hand, is for believers in Jesus Christ and concerns their rewards for faithfulness and service. It does not determine salvation, as all participants are already saved eternally (John 3:16; 10:28; Rom 6:23).

The Judgment 2The Judgment Seat of Christ evaluation will take place in heaven and Jesus Himself will be the Judge. Scripture tells us, “For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ, so that each one may be recompensed for his deeds in the body, according to what he has done, whether good or bad” (2 Cor 5:10; cf. Rom 14:10). Again, this is not a judgment concerning who gets into heaven. That decision is made in time by those who believe in Christ as their Savior, for “whoever believes in Him shall not perish, but have eternal life” (John 3:16), and the person who believes in Christ “has eternal life, and does not come into judgment, but has passed out of death into life” (John 5:24), and “there is now no condemnation for those who are in Christ Jesus” (Rom 8:1).

The evaluation mentioned in 2 Corinthians 5:10 pertains to our being “recompensed” for how we lived, “whether good or bad.” The production of life for those who live as God intends will be classified as “gold, silver, and precious stones” (1 Cor 3:12a), and the production of those who live sinfully will be classified as “wood, hay, and straw” (1 Cor 3:12). The composition of material will be evaluated by fire, and “the fire itself will test the quality of each man’s work” (1 Cor 3:13). There will be two possible outcomes for Christians at this time. First, “If any man’s work which he has built on it remains, he will receive a reward” (1 Cor 3:14). That is, God will bless that Christian with rewards to be enjoyed for all eternity. Second, “If any man’s work is burned up, he will suffer loss of reward” (1 Cor 3:15a). But even though this Christian did not live optimally for God’s glory and edification of others, thus wasting his life on earth, he will still be in heaven because of the work of Christ that was applied to his life, and the eternal outcome is that “he himself will be saved, yet so as through fire” (1 Cor 3:15b).

Eternal salvation is based solely on the work of Christ and is received by grace alone (Eph 2:8-9), through faith alone (Rom 3:28; Gal 3:26), in Christ alone (John 3:16; 14:6; Acts 4:12). Eternal life is a free gift from God, with no strings attached, offered to all who simply believe in Christ as Savior. Scripture declares, “The free gift of God is eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord” (Rom 6:23). All who receive this gift will spend eternity in heaven. Once you receive God’s free gift of eternal life, you can then begin the spiritual journey of walking with Him and accruing rewards in heaven.

How to Maximize Rewards in Heaven

A Man Praying 6That some Christians will be rewarded in heaven more than others means they possessed positive volition and made many good choices to know and walk with God, seeking His will above their own. The humble and maturing Christian is devoted to studying God’s Word (2 Tim 2:15; 3:16-17; 1 Pet 2:2), being filled with the Spirit (Eph 5:18), walking by means of the Spirit (Gal 5:16), living by faith (2 Cor 5:7; Heb 10:38), advancing to spiritual maturity (Heb 6:1), walking in love (Eph 5:2), doing good to others (Gal 6:10), being kind and forgiving (Eph 4:32), serving others spiritually (Phil 2:3-4; 1 Pet 4:10), and living “to the glory of God” (1 Cor 10:31). Such a life will glorify God in time and eternity and He will reward His faithful servant in the eternal state.

We should realize that Christians are not perfect this side of heaven. There are no sinless Christians. There never has been and never will be. If God were to say, “Let the sinless Christians serve Me,” there would be no one qualified. All Christians will commit sin, for “there is not a righteous man on earth who continually does good and who never sins” (Eccl 7:20; cf., 1 John 1:8, 10). To be clear, it is never the will of God that His children sin (1 John 2:1). Never. But when Christians sin (and they will), it is always God’s will that they humble themselves, accept responsibility for sins (Psa 32:3-5), confess them directly to Him to be forgiven (1 John 1:9), and then resume their spiritual walk of faith (2 Cor 5:7; Heb 10:38).

Sadly, it is possible for Christians to live carnally (1 Cor 3:1-3), commit every sin possible (Gal 5:19-21), and to live their entire lives as sinfully as unbelievers. These are arrogant Christians whom God will discipline for their sinfulness (Heb 12:6), which discipline can be severe (1 Cor 11:30), eventuate in the death penalty (1 John 5:16), and result in the forfeiture of eternal rewards (1 Cor 3:10-15; 2 John 1:8). Some Christians will live this way, and God will deal with them as His children.

Let us not be foolish, carnal Christians who live sinfully and invite God’s discipline (1 Cor 3:1-3; Heb 12:6). Rather, let us be wise and spiritual Christians who seek God’s glory (1 Cor 10:31), learn His Word daily (Psa 1:2; 1 Pet 2:2), walk by faith (2 Cor 5:7), and serve others in love for their edification and wellbeing (1 Pet 4:10). Such a life will be honored by the Lord when we stand before His judgment seat to be evaluated and rewarded for a good life. Yes. Let us be those Christians who live wisely and walk with the Lord.

A Woman Studying the Bible 3In conclusion, the evaluation at the judgment seat of Christ underscores the importance of living a life that honors God, one that reflects positive volition, spiritual growth, and a commitment to His will. While all Christians are secure in their salvation through faith in Christ alone (John 3:16; 10:28; Rom 8:1), the rewards they receive will be determined by their faithfulness in walking with God (2 Cor 5:7), studying His Word (2 Tim 3:16-17; 1 Pet 2:2), and serving others in love (1 Pet 4:10). As we anticipate this evaluation, let us strive to be those who live wisely (Eph 5:15-17), walking by faith and seeking to glorify God in all things (1 Cor 10:31). In doing so, we will be rewarded for our devotion and service to Christ (2 Cor 5:10). Let us, therefore, live each day in light of eternity, with our eyes fixed on the prize that awaits those who faithfully follow Christ.

Dr. Steven R. Cook

If this article has enriched your understanding and walk with Christ, and you feel led to support my ministry, your generosity is greatly appreciated. Your gifts enable me to continue sharing the gospel of grace and providing in-depth biblical teachings. Thank you for partnering with me in this mission.

Related Articles:

Prioritizing God’s Call Over Self

A Man Praying 6The Bible reveals that some things are more important than life itself. For the apostle Paul, his call to ministry was the most important thing to him. When speaking to the Elders at Ephesus, Paul said, “I do not consider my life of any account as dear to myself, so that I may finish my course and the ministry which I received from the Lord Jesus, to testify solemnly of the gospel of the grace of God” (Acts 20:24). The word “dear” translates the Greek adjective timian (τιμίαν), which means “costly, precious, of great worth…held in honor, high regard” (BDAG, 1005). Paul is expressing that he does not regard his life as precious or valuable for his own sake. His words reflect a self-sacrificial attitude in which his commitment to fulfilling his God-given mission took precedence over personal safety or comfort. Jesus taught this principle when He said, “If anyone wishes to come after Me, he must deny himself, and take up his cross and follow Me. For whoever wishes to save his life will lose it; but whoever loses his life for My sake will find it” (Matt 16:24-25). Paul exemplified this sacrificial life, saying, “The life which I now live in the flesh I live by faith in the Son of God, who loved me and gave Himself up for me” (Gal 2:20b). He also declared, “I have suffered the loss of all things, and count them but rubbish so that I may gain Christ” (Phil 3:8b).

Paul’s humble self-estimation was tied to his desire to fulfill the Lord’s will, as he said, “so that I may finish my course and the ministry which I received from the Lord Jesus” (Acts 20:24b). The phrase “so that” introduces a purpose clause, explaining why he endured trials and what motivated his ministry. Paul’s ultimate goal in life was to finish the course, which was the ministry he received from the Lord Jesus. There is no greater purpose a person can have than to be on a mission for the Lord. Paul’s mission from the Lord gave him a personal sense of destiny, which was connected with the God who called him into service.

Looking to the Cross 5Paul’s mission was “to testify solemnly of the gospel of the grace of God” (Acts 20:24c). This gospel reveals that salvation is a free gift from God, based solely on His grace and received through faith alone in Christ alone, apart from human works. The word “gospel” means “good news,” and for Paul, the essence of this good news is that “that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures, and that He was buried, and that He was raised on the third day according to the Scriptures” (1 Cor 15:3-4). When we trust in Jesus as our Savior (John 3:16; Acts 4:12; Rom 3:24-28), we receive forgiveness of sins (Acts 10:43; Eph 1:7), and the free gift of eternal life (John 10:28; Rom 6:23; Eph 2:8-9). The gospel excludes human merit or works as a basis for salvation (Rom 4:4-5; Gal 2:16; Eph 2:8-9; Tit 3:5). We are saved by the grace of God. Salvation is never what we do for God; rather, it’s what He has done for us through the death, burial, and resurrection of Jesus Christ, and it is a free gift, received by us with the empty hands of faith.

Paul’s ministry serves as a model of unwavering dedication to the Lord and living sacrificially for His glory and the benefit of others. Furthermore, it challenges believers to remain steadfast in proclaiming the simplicity of salvation through faith alone, recognizing that grace magnifies the work of Christ and excludes human boasting, as Paul wrote, “Let the one who boasts, boast in the Lord” (1 Cor 1:31). By the end of his life, Paul had completed the mission given to him by the Lord, as he told his friend, Timothy, “I have fought the good fight, I have finished the course, I have kept the faith” (2 Tim 4:7).

Dr. Steven R. Cook

If this article has enriched your understanding and walk with Christ, and you feel led to support my ministry, your generosity is greatly appreciated. Your gifts enable me to continue sharing the gospel of grace and providing in-depth biblical teachings. Thank you for partnering with me in this mission.

Related Articles:

__

How to Know Your Call to Ministry

How can you know your call to ministry is from the Lord? In the Bible, people such as Samuel (1 Sam 3:4-10) and Isaiah (Isa 6:8) experienced direct, audible calls from God. These instances left no doubt about the divine origin of call to ministry. However, these cases were unique and often accompanied significant shifts in God’s work in history. Today, God still calls people to ministry, but He does so through less overt means.

Asian Woman Welcoming GiftFirst, it should be noted that God gives every Christian a spiritual gift, which means every believer is called to some level of ministry. Paul wrote, “There are different kinds of spiritual gifts, but the same Spirit is the source of them all…[and] a spiritual gift is given to each of us so we can help each other” (1 Cor 12:4, 7). Peter wrote, “As each one has received a special gift, employ it in serving one another as good stewards of the manifold grace of God” (1 Pet 4:10). Whatever your spiritual gift, whether pastor, teacher, leadership, administration, serving, giving, helps, or mercy (just to name a few), it should be employed to help and bless others. Moreso, ministry relates to everyone, everywhere, all the time. And ministry is evangelistic toward the unsaved, and doctrinally encouraging to the saved. Those whom God calls, He equips to serve, and the blessing of service will edify others. Knowing your specific call to ministry is based largely on desire, ability, conviction, confirmation, and opportunity.

Concerning desire, Paul wrote, “if any man aspires to the office of overseer, it is a fine work he desires to do” (1 Tim 3:1). The word “desire” translates the Greek verb epithumeō (ἐπιθυμέω) which means “to have a strong desire to do or secure something, desire, long for” (BDAG, 371). The true desire to minister originates with God, and you will realize “it is God who is at work in you, both to will and to work for His good pleasure” (Phil 2:13). Furthermore, the desire will always seek God’s glory (1 Cor 10:31), align with His Word (2 Tim 3:16-17), and promote His interests in the lives of others, whether to lead the lost to eternal salvation (2 Cor 5:18-20), or Christians to spiritual growth (Heb 6:1), encouraging them to learn His Word (2 Tim 2:15; 1 Pet 2:2) and walk by faith (2 Cor 5:7; Heb 10:38; Jam 1:22).

A Man Studying the BibleConcerning ability, God will equip those He calls to ministry by giving them a spiritual gift (Rom 12:6-8; Eph 4:11-12). The spiritual gift is the personal possession and responsibility of each believer. If God calls one to be a pastor or teacher, He will provide the means for that man to receive the appropriate education necessary to properly study His Word and communicate it to others, first through the teaching ministry of God the Holy Spirit (John 14:26), and then through others (Acts 18:24-26; 19:9-10). If the spiritual gift is giving, God will bless that believer with the finances to be able to support others, much the way He used several women to financially support Jesus and His apostles (Luke 8:1-3), or the Christians at Philippi to support the apostle Paul (Phil 4:15-18).

Concerning conviction, each believer will have a desire to be guided by God’s Word. A psalmist wrote, “O how I love Your instruction! It is my meditation all the day” (Psa 119:97). God’s Word is what provides us the divine perspective on life and trains us in righteous living and good works. Paul wrote, “All Scripture is inspired by God and profitable for teaching, for reproof, for correction, for training in righteousness; so that the man of God may be adequate, equipped for every good work” (2 Tim 3:16-17). The constant intake and application of God’s Word is necessary for spiritual growth and ministry to others. One can see this pattern in Ezra, “For Ezra had set his heart to study the law of the LORD and to practice it, and to teach His statutes and ordinances in Israel” (Ezra 7:10).

Concerning confirmation, others will often recognize and affirm your spiritual gift. Paul wrote about himself, saying, “seeing that I had been entrusted with the gospel to the uncircumcised…James and Peter and John…gave to me and Barnabas the right hand of fellowship” (Gal 2:7, 9). Paul’s ministry was confirmed by others who gave their support. And the confirmation of Paul’s ministry serves as an example for today’s church, as it underscores the importance of spiritual leaders to recognize and affirm the gifts and callings of others, particularly those who demonstrate clear evidence of God’s work in their lives.

An Open Door 3Concerning opportunity, Paul reported how God “had opened a door” for him to minister the gospel to Gentiles (Acts 14:27), and how “a wide door for effective service” had opened for him in Ephesus (1 Cor 16:9), and when he came to Traos, he said, “a door was opened for me in the Lord” (2 Cor 2:12). When God calls and equips His children for service, He also provides opportunity. But believers must also recognize there will be times when God, for reasons known only to Him, closes a door of opportunity. Luke recorded an event where Paul and his companions had “been forbidden by the Holy Spirit to speak the word in Asia; and after they came to Mysia, they were trying to go into Bithynia, and the Spirit of Jesus did not permit them” (Acts 16:6-7). But a closed door for ministry might indicate a calling elsewhere, for though Paul had been denied ministry in Asia, afterwards, he’d received a vision about Macedonia (Acts 16:9), and “When he had seen the vision, immediately we sought to go into Macedonia, concluding that God had called us to preach the gospel to them” (Acts 16:10).

Whatever the Lord calls His people to do, He will provide for them, for “Faithful is He who calls you, and He also will bring it to pass” (1 Th 5:24), and “God will supply all your needs according to His riches in glory in Christ Jesus” (Phil 4:19), for “God is able to make all grace abound toward you, that you, always having all sufficiency in all things, may have an abundance for every good work” (2 Cor 9:8). Whether intellectual, relational, or financial, God provides the resources necessary for His servants to fulfill their calling. 

Dr. Steven R. Cook

If this article has enriched your understanding and walk with Christ, and you feel led to support my ministry, your generosity is greatly appreciated. Your gifts enable me to continue sharing the gospel of grace and providing in-depth biblical teachings. Thank you for partnering with me in this mission.

Related Articles:

Cultivating a Biblical Mind

A Woman Studying the Bible 3The stability of Christians is largely predicated on the biblical content and continuity of their thinking. It is not only what they think, but what they continue to think that provides stability in their souls. When God’s Word—divine viewpoint—flows through their daily thoughts, it enables them to frame life from a divine perspective and respond properly from a position of strength. The more Christians study, memorize, and apply God’s Word, the greater the benefits they will experience in their walk of faith. Achieving this requires positive volition, a commitment to learning, and a willingness to live as obedient-to-the-Word Christians.

Because we live in a fallen world, it’s inevitable that we will face difficulties. When fears arise—and they will—God desires that we look to Him in faith, for “God is our refuge and strength, a very present help in trouble” (Psa 46:1). Solomon wrote, “Do not be afraid of sudden fear…for the LORD will be your confidence” (Prov 3:25-26). God said, “Do not fear, for I am with you; do not anxiously look about you, for I am your God. I will strengthen you; I will help you; I will uphold you with My righteous right hand” (Isa 41:10). God’s Word is always true because He is true, for “He cannot lie” (Heb 6:18). As Scripture declares, “God is not a man, that He should lie, nor a son of man, that He should change His mind. Has He said, and will He not do it? Or has He spoken, and will He not make it good?” (Num 23:19). Yes, God will keep His Word! He has perfect integrity and always fulfills His promises. Be encouraged, for “God is for us” (Rom 8:31) and has promised, “I will never leave you or forsake you” (Heb 13:5). Therefore, “Trust in the LORD always, for the LORD GOD is the eternal Rock” (Isa 26:4).

Woman Holding BibleBiblically, there will be times when it’s God’s will that you face hardships, such as when Joseph was sold into slavery (Gen 37:23-36; Psa 105:17-19), or Paul suffered as a minister for Christ (2 Cor 11:23-27). During those times of providential difficulty, God wants you to trust that He’s in control of the circumstances of your life and is directing the outcome for good, like He did with Joseph (Gen 45:5, 7, 50:20). Scripture states, “We know God works all things together for good to those who love Him, to those who are called according to His purpose” (Rom 8:28). Therefore, believers are instructed, “Trust in the LORD with all your heart and do not lean on your own understanding. In all your ways acknowledge Him, and He will make your paths straight” (Prov 3:5-6). It is God’s will that you trust His Word and walk by faith, to “Rest in the LORD and wait patiently for Him” (Psa 37:7), and “cast all our anxiety on Him, because He cares for you” (1 Pet 5:7), and “Be anxious for nothing, but in everything by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known to God” (Phil 4:6). If you do this, then “the peace of God, which surpasses all comprehension, will guard your hearts and your minds in Christ Jesus” (Phil 4:7).

Interestingly, the phrase “do not fear” or similar commands like “fear not” appears in the Bible approximately 365 times (depending on the translation). The repeated encouragement not to fear underscores God’s sovereignty, faithfulness, and care for His people in every circumstance. Failure to live by faith and advance to spiritual maturity means the believer is not capitalizing on the blessings and resources God has provided.

A Man Studying the Bible 2Discipline of mind—controlling your thoughts—is vital to your walk of faith, for what you focus on shapes your mental and emotional state. Isaiah wrote, “The steadfast of mind You will keep in perfect peace, because he trusts in You” (Isa 26:3). Jeremiah said, “Blessed is the man who trusts in the LORD and whose trust is the LORD” (Jer 17:7). In times of trouble, you can take refuge in God, for “The LORD is good, a stronghold in the day of trouble, and He knows those who take refuge in Him” (Nah 1:7). As God’s child, you are called to “take every thought captive to the obedience of Christ” (2 Cor 10:5), and to “set your mind on the things above, not on the things that are on earth” (Col 3:2). If you know and practice these things, you’ll know the peace that comes from the Lord and the walk of faith.

In summary, the stability of your Christian life hinges largely on a disciplined mind that is shaped by God’s Word and a steadfast trust in His promises (Isa 26:3; Prov 3:5-6). By continually thinking on Scripture (Psa 1:2-3; Isa 55:8-9), and walking by faith in God and His Word (2 Cor 5:7; Heb 10:38; 11:6), you can navigate life’s challenges with divine perspective. God calls you to rest in His care (Psa 37:7), and to cast your worries on Him (1 Pet 5:7). Through His Word, He provides the wisdom, encouragement, and promises you need to remain stable and strong in the midst of trials (Psa 119:105; 2 Tim 3:16-17). As your thoughts and actions align with God’s Word, you will experience His peace (John 16:33), which guards your heart and enables you to walk faithfully in a fallen world (Phil 4:6-7).

Dr. Steven R. Cook

If this article has enriched your understanding and walk with Christ, and you feel led to support my ministry, your generosity is greatly appreciated. Your gifts enable me to continue sharing the gospel of grace and providing in-depth biblical teachings. Thank you for partnering with me in this mission.

Related Articles:

The Spiritual Life and the Walk of Faith

Walk by Faith 2The spiritual life is inseparably connected to the walk of faith, for to “walk by the Spirit” (Gal 5:16) is to “walk by faith” (2 Cor 5:7). The former assumes the latter. God the Holy Spirit inspired the Scriptures (2 Tim 3:16-17; 2 Pet 1:20-21), ensuring the written text is God’s authoritative revelation, the very “Word of God, which performs its work in you who believe” (1 Th 2:13b). It follows that God the Holy Spirit will instruct us in the Word He authored.[1] Jesus told His disciples, “the Holy Spirit…will teach you all things, and bring to your remembrance all that I said to you” (John 14:26), and “He will guide you into all the truth” (John 16:13). Paul said the Word of God is “the sword of the Spirit” (Eph 6:17), indicating that the Spirit works through Scripture to equip us for spiritual battles and faithful living. The “Word of God is living and active” (Heb 4:12) because the Spirit of God is living and active. The Spirit of God leads us by means of the Word of God, enabling us to understand, recall, and apply it to our lives by faith.

Furthermore, the fruit of being “filled with the Spirit” (Eph 5:18) is similar to the fruit of a mind saturated with God’s Word, where “the word of Christ richly dwells within” us (Col 3:16a). Being filled with the Spirit leads to “speaking to one another in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing and making melody with your heart to the Lord; always giving thanks for all things in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ to God, even the Father” (Eph 5:19-20). Similarly, letting the Word of Christ richly dwell within us results in “psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with thankfulness in your hearts to God” (Col 3:16b). The fruit of being filled with the Spirit and a mind saturated with God’s Word is similar, because the Spirit works though His Word. Wiersbe states, “In his Letter to the Ephesians, Paul emphasized being filled with the Spirit; in his Letter to the Colossians, he emphasized being filled with the Word. But the evidences of this spiritual fullness are the same!”[2] Radmacher states:

“In Ephesians 5:18 Paul wrote, “Be filled with the Spirit,” and in Colossians 3:16 he said, “Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly.” Though these commands differ, the results are the same, thus suggesting their close relationship. These verses therefore suggest that it is not possible for God’s Word to dwell in believers unless they are filled with the Spirit; and conversely, Christians can’t be filled with the Spirit without the Word of Christ dwelling in them.”[3]

A Woman Reading Her BibleTo walk by faith is important to the spiritual life. Faith is a mental activity that relies on information. Biblically, faith is never blind. It is never an irrational leap into the unknown. Rather, it is a reasonable response that follows reliable information. Faith trusts facts. For example, none of us have personally seen the resurrected Christ, yet the record of Scripture is historically true and reliable, based on eyewitness accounts of people who walked with Jesus (Luke 1:1-4; John 20:27, 30-31; 21:24; Acts 4:20; 10:39; 1 Cor 15:3-8; 1 Pet 5:1; 2 Pet 1:16-19; 1 John 1:1). After Jesus’ resurrection, He appeared to many people and gave proof of victory over sin and death. These eyewitnesses include Mary Magdalene and other women (John 20:10-18; Matt 28:8-9), two disciples on the road to Emmaus (Luke 24:13-32), the disciples without Thomas (John 20:19-25), the disciples with Thomas (John 20:26-29), the disciples by the Sea of Galilee (John 21:1-23), Peter, James, and more than 500 brethren at one time (1 Cor 15:5-7), the disciples at Jerusalem before His ascension (Acts 1:3-9), Stephen at the time of his martyrdom (Acts 7:56), Saul on the road to Damascus (Acts 9:1-6; 1 Cor 15:8), and John on the island of Patmos (Rev 1:9-18).

Faith in Christ comes from accurate historical accounts, so that even though we do not see Jesus, we believe in Him. Jesus told Thomas, “Blessed are they who did not see, and yet believed” (John 20:29b). The writer of Hebrews said, “faith is confidence in what we hope for and assurance about what we do not see” (Heb 11:1). Peter communicated something similar to believers, saying, “though you have not seen Him, you love Him, and though you do not see Him now, but believe in Him, you greatly rejoice with joy inexpressible and full of glory, obtaining as the outcome of your faith the salvation of your souls” (1 Pet 1:8-9). These early Christians rejoiced even though they had not seen Jesus personally. They accepted the testimony of reliable witnesses who had known Jesus, and their faith in Him resulted in the salvation of their souls.[4]

Looking to the CrossBelieving in Jesus as our Savior comes after we hear and accept as true the good news that Christ died for our sins, was buried, and rose on the third day (1 Cor 15:3-4), thus conquering sin and death. Jesus accomplished what we cannot—our eternal salvation. When we hear this good news of what Jesus has done for us, we can place our faith in Him (John 3:16; Acts 4:12) and be fully assured of forgiveness of sins (Acts 10:43; Eph 1:7) and eternal life (John 10:28; Rom 6:23). The benefits of the cross are applied to us the moment we believe in Jesus as our Savior. This simple act of faith results in our justification before God, “For we maintain that a man is justified by faith apart from works of the Law” (Rom 3:28), and “we have believed in Christ Jesus so that we may be justified by faith in Christ and not by the works of the Law” (Gal 2:16). Eternal salvation is by grace alone (Eph 2:8-9), through faith alone (Rom 3:24, 28; 5:1), in Christ alone (Acts 4:12).

Live by Faith

Live by FaithAfter being born again by faith alone in Christ alone, we are to continue in faith. Paul wrote, “as you have received Christ Jesus the Lord, so walk in Him” (Col 2:6). We received Jesus by faith, and after being born again, we are to “walk by faith, not by sight” (2 Cor 5:7). The word “walk” translates the Greek verb peripateō (περιπατέω), which is here used as a metaphor for how we live, behave, or habitually conduct our lives. To walk by faith means we learn and apply God’s Word to our lives (i.e., marriage, family, education, work, finances, etc.). It means obeying God’s directives, claiming His promises, and utilizing His resources for our daily problems. We are also instructed to “walk by the Spirit” and not the flesh (Gal 5:16). When we live by faith and depend on the Spirit for strength and guidance, we “walk in a manner worthy of the calling” with which we have been called (Eph 4:1).

As Christians, we are instructed to learn God’s Word that we might come to know our new identity in Christ and lay hold of the many blessings God has provided for us as His children. Gospel information started our journey of faith, and Bible doctrine is the basis for our spiritual walk and advance to maturity. The advancing believer is living the righteous life that God expects, for He says, “My righteous one shall live by faith” (Heb 10:38), and “faith is being sure of what we hope for, being convinced of what we do not see” (Heb 11:1 NET). To live by faith in God and His Word pleases Him, for “without faith it is impossible to please Him, for he who comes to God must believe that He is and that He is a rewarder of those who seek Him” (Heb 11:6). Paul said, “we have as our ambition…to be pleasing to Him” (2 Cor 5:9).

Christians who fail to live by faith, who choose not to learn and/or live by God’s Word, will default to humanistic philosophies, values, and experiences. In immature or carnal Christians, experiences and feelings will be regarded as more real, reliable, and important than God and His Word. Though we can enjoy our experiences and feelings (when they align with God), these are not stable, so we must be careful not to prioritize them or make them the base of operations. Divine wisdom should be our base of operations, as God wants us to learn and live His Word, to trust Him in all things, and to live by faith as obedient-to-the-Word children. When feelings rise high, faith must rise higher, lest we get bogged down and trapped in faulty reasonings that enslave and hinder our spiritual life and victory. The walk of faith requires discipline of mind and will.

Look of DoubtUltimately, “whatever is not from faith is sin” (Rom 14:23). Faith starts with God and His directives and promises. Once we learn about God’s directives, provisions and promises, He expects us to live by them, to be “doers of the word, and not merely hearers who delude” ourselves (Jam 1:22). It is possible to learn God’s Word and not apply it by faith, which is why James wrote, “to one who knows the right thing to do and does not do it, to him it is sin” (Jam 4:17). It is a sin not to live by faith. The writer to the Hebrews warned his readers, saying, “Take care, brethren, that there not be in any one of you an evil, unbelieving heart that falls away from the living God” (Heb 3:12). After hearing God’s Word, it is evil for a Christian not to believe it. It’s evil because God’s Word is absolute truth (2 Sam 7:28; Psa 119:160; John 17:17), and rejecting or doubting it implies that God, who cannot lie (Num 23:19; Tit 1:2; Heb 6:18), is untrustworthy, which is an affront to His perfect nature. This evil behavior was exemplified by the Israelites in the wilderness, for after they’d been delivered from Egyptian bondage, they failed to live by faith (Num 14:11), angered the Lord (Psa 95:8-11), and so forfeited the blessing of inheriting the land (Heb 3:15-18). The danger for us as Christians is that we might know God’s directives and promises, but fail to apply them by faith, and never benefit from His blessings. The writer to the Hebrews said, “Therefore, let us fear if, while a promise remains of entering His rest, any one of you may seem to have come short of it. For indeed we have had good news preached to us, just as they also; but the word they heard did not profit them, because it was not united by faith in those who heard” (Heb 4:1-2).

Hindrances to the Walk of Faith

The hindrances of Christian faith are ignorance of God’s Word (Hos 4:6), irrational and unwarranted fears (2 Tim 1:7), failure to claim promises (Heb 3:12), unwarranted self-reliance (Prov 3:5-6; Jer 17:5-7), yielding to the pressures and pleasures of the world (Jam 4:4; 1 John 2:15-16), and choosing the desires of the flesh rather than God’s will (Gal 5:16-17; 1 Pet 2:11). Ignorance of God’s Word guarantees failure in the Christian life, for we cannot live what we do not know. This is why we are to study God’s Word (2 Tim 2:15; 3:16-17; 1 Pet 2:2; 2 Pet 3:18), renovate our minds (Rom 12:1-2), live by faith in God (Prov 3:5-6; 2 Cor 5:7; Heb 10:38; 11:6), and walk by the Spirit rather than the desires of the flesh (Gal 5:16).

God’s Word is Reliable

A Woman Reading Her BibleThough Peter had personally seen and heard Christ (2 Pet 1:16-18), he told his readers, “We have the prophetic word made more sure” (2 Pet 1:19a). Other translations read, “we possess the prophetic word as an altogether reliable thing” (2 Pet 1:19a NET), and “We also have the prophetic message as something completely reliable” (2 Pet 1:19a NIV). The words “more sure” translate the Greek adjective bebaios (βέβαιος) which means reliable, dependable, or trustworthy. According to BDAG, it refers to “something that can be relied on not to cause disappointment.”[5] Kenneth Wuest states, “The idea here is of something that is firm, stable, something that can be relied upon or trusted in. The idea in the Greek text is, ‘We have the prophetic word as a surer foundation’ than even the signs and wonders which we have seen.”[6] Robert B. Thieme Jr., notes, “God’s Word is more real than empirical knowledge, more reliable than anything seen, heard, or felt (2 Pet 1:12–21). Unlike the grass that withers and the flowers that fade, ‘the word of our God stands forever’ (Isa 40:8). God guarantees that His Word never goes forth without accomplishing His will (Isa 55:11).”[7] The point is that God’s Word is absolutely reliable, “to which you do well to pay attention as to a lamp shining in a dark place” (2 Pet 1:19b).

In summary, the Christian life is a walk of faith that is empowered by the Holy Spirit and grounded in God’s Word. Faith is not blind or speculative; rather, it is a confident trust in the revealed truths of Scripture, producing a life that seeks to honor God through obedience and reliance on His promises. To walk by faith is to live in active dependence on God, letting His Word shape our thinking, guide our actions, and strengthen us for every challenge we may face. The Holy Spirit works through the Scriptures to instruct, remind, and empower us, enabling us to live the Christian life. As believers, we are called to a disciplined life of learning and applying God’s Word, and not trusting in experiences or feelings. The walk of faith is pleasing to God, honors Him, edifies others, and brings us mental and emotional stability.

Dr. Steven R. Cook

If this article has enriched your understanding and walk with Christ, and you feel led to support my ministry, your generosity is greatly appreciated. Your gifts enable me to continue sharing the gospel of grace and providing in-depth biblical teachings. Thank you for partnering with me in this mission.

Related Articles:

[1] Divine revelation came by means of God the Holy Spirit. On three occasions Luke makes this very claim, saying, “Brethren, the Scripture had to be fulfilled, which the Holy Spirit foretold by the mouth of David concerning Judas, who became a guide to those who arrested Jesus” (Acts 1:16; cf. Psa 109:8), and “the Holy Spirit, through the mouth of our father David Your servant, said, ‘Why did the Gentiles rage, and the people devise futile things’” (Acts 4:24-25; cf. Psa 2:1), and “The Holy Spirit rightly spoke through Isaiah the prophet to your fathers” (Acts 28:25; cf. Isa 6:9). In each of these examples, the prophets were the mouthpiece of God, reveling His thoughts and expectations to people. Furthermore, the Spirit illuminates His Word to those with positive volition (John 7:17; 1 Cor 2:15). Unbelievers with negative volition suppress God’s revelation (Rom 1:18-20), and reject the things of the Spirit, which they “cannot understand” and regard as foolishness (1 Cor 2:14). Paul wrote, “Now we have received, not the spirit of the world, but the Spirit who is from God, so that we may know the things freely given to us by God, which things we also speak, not in words taught by human wisdom, but in those taught by the Spirit, combining spiritual thoughts with spiritual words” (1 Cor 2:12-13).

[2] Warren W. Wiersbe, The Bible Exposition Commentary, vol. 2 (Wheaton, IL: Victor Books, 1996), 140.

[3] Charles R. Swindoll and Roy B. Zuck, Understanding Christian Theology (Nashville, TN: Thomas Nelson Publishers, 2003), 887.

[4] The apostle John was an eyewitness to the life, death, burial, and resurrection of Jesus, and like other eyewitnesses (Matthew, Mark, and Luke), he documented the historical events of Messiah. The whole of John’s Gospel had a purpose, and that was to convince people that Jesus is the Messiah and that if they believed in Him, they would have eternal life. John wrote, “many other signs Jesus also performed in the presence of the disciples, which are not written in this book; but these have been written so that you may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that believing you may have life in His name” (John 20:30-31). What John recorded in his Gospel is historically accurate and sufficient to lead a person to believe in Jesus as the Messiah and, after believing in Him, to be blessed with eternal life. That’s good news! When we preach Christ, we provide the necessary information for others to make an intelligent decision to believe in Him for eternal life. The gospel is good news information about the death, burial, and resurrection of Jesus (1 Cor 15:3-4). At a moment in time, a single act of believing in Jesus as our Savior will save us eternally. The Jesus we believe in is the God-Man (John 1:1, 14; Col 2:9), the Jewish Messiah (Matt 1:1, 17), who was sinless (1 John 3:5), died a substitutionary death for everyone (Mark 10:45; Rom 5:8), paid our sin-debt in full (Col 2:14; Heb 10:10, 14), was resurrected on the third day (Acts 10:40; Rom 6:9), and is the only Savior of mankind (John 14:6; Acts 4:12). The only response from us is to accept the good news and believe in Jesus as our Savior, for “whoever believes in Him shall not perish, but have eternal life” (John 3:16).

[5] William Arndt et al., A Greek-English Lexicon of the New Testament and Other Early Christian Literature (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2000), 172.

[6] Kenneth S. Wuest, Wuest’s Word Studies from the Greek New Testament, vol. 12 (Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1997), 34.

[7] Robert B. Thieme, Jr. “Word of God”, Thieme’s Bible Doctrine Dictionary, (Houston, TX., R. B. Thieme, Jr., Bible Ministries, 2022), 294.

Mastering Focus as We Walk by Faith

Woman Holding BibleLiving by faith is both a science and an art due to the interplay between objective truths and subjective experiences that characterize the faith journey. Faith is grounded in the objective truths of Scripture. Just as science relies on established laws and principles, living by faith involves understanding and applying biblical truths. This includes doctrines such as God’s character (i.e., He is righteous, merciful, loving, gracious, etc.), claiming His promises (i.e., He provides, never leaves, etc.), and the walk of faith that obeys God’s directives as they relate to life (i.e., marriage, education, finances, etc.). Just as scientific methods yield consistent results when applied correctly, living by faith produces reliable outcomes in the believer’s life. When principles of faith are properly and consistently applied—such as trust in God during trials or the practice of Bible study and prayer—believers can expect to experience spiritual growth, peace, and guidance. The art of living by faith involves the personal, subjective experience of our walk with God. Each believer’s journey is unique, with individual responses to challenges they face. How God dealt with Abraham was different than Jeremiah, who was different than Paul or John. Faith requires creativity in how one applies biblical truths to everyday life. And though each passage of Scripture has only one meaning, the applications can be many.

Driving a car provides a good analogy. Just as driving requires an intuitive understanding of the vehicle’s controls—such as the ignition, steering wheel, gas pedal, and brakes—living by faith involves a personal, instinctive grasp of God’s guidance and promises. While knowing how to operate the car is crucial (science), a skilled driver must also be attuned to the nuances of the road, traffic patterns, and weather conditions (art). When driving properly, a driver must navigate obstacles—like road construction, detours, changes in weather, or sudden stops—which requires quick adjustments and creative solutions. This mirrors how believers face challenges in life, needing to adapt their faith to their own circumstances.

Renovating the Mind

A Man Studying the Bible 2At the moment of salvation, apart from the basics of the gospel, the believer’s mind is generally saturated with worldly thinking that needs to be expunged and replaced with divine viewpoint thinking via God’s Word. This renovation of the mind happens as we prioritize the intake and application of God’s Word to every aspect of life (i.e., education, marriage, finances, work, etc.). This means obeying the directive, “do not be conformed to this world, but be transformed by the renewing of your mind” (Rom 12:2). In this way, we are “trying to learn what is pleasing to the Lord” (Eph 5:10), and to “walk by faith and not by sight” (2 Cor 5:7). The walk of faith is what God expects of us, as He says, “My righteous one shall live by faith” (Heb 10:38), which we know pleases Him (Heb 11:6). As growing Christians who want to walk with the Lord, we need “the manifold wisdom of God” (Eph 3:10) rather than “the wisdom of this world” (1 Cor 3:19).

The process of cognitive renovation is a lifelong pursuit that involves aligning our thinking and actions with biblical truth. It emphasizes the consistent intake and application of God’s Word as the foundation for spiritual growth and stability. This mindset enables us to make sound decisions based on God’s Word, respond effectively to challenges, and develop the capacity to live spiritually. It involves evaluating life based on objective truths derived from Scripture, rather than relying on emotions, experiences, or sinful self-interests. Such orientation is essential for maintaining spiritual integrity and resisting negative influences that can neutralize our spiritual walk.

Learning and living are always a two-step process, as we cannot effectively live what we do not properly know. However, learning God’s Word is no guarantee that we will live by it, for it is possible to “know the right thing to do and not do it” (Jam 4:17). Living by faith necessitates both the content and continuity of divine viewpoint thinking. The content of the Bible provides the basis for a stable mind, while the continuity of divine viewpoint thinking enables the perpetuation of that stability, assuming the believer is claiming biblical promises rather than living in fear and applying God’s directives as an obedient believer rather than living selfishly or by worldly values. In this way, we prove ourselves “doers of the word, and not merely hearers” who are deceived (Jam 1:22). This process demands years of learning and living according to God’s Word, allowing us to master the details of life.

Because we live in a fallen world that is filled with sinful people, it’s natural that we will experience conflicts that will disrupt us and potentially knock us off course. God is aware of these difficulties and uses them to humble and teach us (Deut 8:1-5) and to help us grow in our walk with Him (Rom 5:3-4; Jam 1:2-4). As we face difficulties—and it’s inevitable that we will—we must learn to be flexible and adapt to our situations. Interestingly, ocean surfers learn to reorient their bodies while on their surf board in order to master unpredictable waves, which can be strong and threatening. Skilled surfers don’t fight the waves; instead, they adjust their stance and movements in response to the changing conditions. Training and agility are key to adaptability and resilience, while rigidity guarantees a crash. In the same way, Christians facing difficulties can learn to “ride the waves” of life by trusting in God’s provisions and guidance. Rather than being overwhelmed by circumstances, they can rely on biblical principles to find their balance and direction. Just as mastering surfing takes years of practice, so does learning and living according to God’s Word.

A Focused Mind

A Woman Reading Her BibleWhen we face difficulties in life, the first area to be affected is our thinking. Having a focused mind that is properly calibrated to God’s Word is crucial for living successfully as a Christian. When Jeremiah faced the crisis of Jerusalem’s destruction by Nebuchadnezzar in 586 B.C., he experienced psychological and emotional disequilibrium, saying, “My soul has been rejected from peace; I have forgotten happiness. My strength has perished, and so has my hope from the LORD” (Lam 3:17-18). Here, Jeremiah was close to total despair. Huey states, Jeremiah “reached the lowest ebb of despair in verse 18 with the declaration that all his hope in the Lord had been destroyed…The sufferings were so deeply impressed in the heart of the victim that he found himself constantly thinking about them. His memory left him depressed and despondent.”[1] It’s natural that a believer would feel overwhelmed in a crisis. But God does not expect us to stay there mentally, but to rise above our feelings and circumstances and live by faith. Jeremiah, in his crisis, intentionally focused his thoughts on the Lord, declaring, “This I recall to my mind, therefore I have hope” (Lam. 3:21). Jeremiah took control of his thoughts and chose to think on the Lord. His specific reflections were, “The LORD’S lovingkindnesses indeed never cease, for His compassions never fail. They are new every morning; great is Your faithfulness” (Lam 3:22-23). Dyer correctly notes, “This one thought crowded out the hopelessness that threatened to overwhelm him.”[2] One promise from the Lord is enough to reorient and recalibrate our thinking to produce cognitive and emotional equilibrium. According to Radmacher, “As long as we contemplate our troubles, the more convinced we will become of our isolation, our hopelessness, our inability to extricate ourselves from the present trouble. But when we focus on the Lord, we are able finally to rise above, rather than to suffer under, our troubles.”[3]

Interestingly, cats have a remarkable ability to reorient themselves in mid-air when falling awkwardly. This ability, known as the “cat righting reflex,” allows them to reorient their bodies in mid-air to ensure a softer landing. As Christians, when we find ourselves in awkward moments where we feel like we’re falling out of control, we must learn and practice to reorient quickly so that God’s Word softens our landing. As growing Christians, it’s inevitable that we will face difficulties in life. Sometimes these difficulties are intended to correct us (such as when we are outside of God’s will), and other times to perfect us (such as when God uses suffering to help us grow spiritually). Therefore, it’s important that “we are taking every thought captive to the obedience of Christ” (2 Cor 10:5a), and that we set our minds “on things above, not on the things that are on earth” (Col 3:2). This means we frame life from the divine perspective, imprison harmful thoughts, and reorient our minds to think on God and His Word. This requires the intentional discipline of both mind and will as we focus on God rather than on troubling situations.

Maintaining focus is central to our walk of faith, and the advancing Christian makes learning God’s Word the number one priority above all other aspects of life. Strong faith is developed by a disciplined mental attitude. The essence of faith is to trust God’s character and His promises without wavering, regardless of circumstances. The Bible tells us that Abraham “grew strong in faith” (Rom 4:20), and this because He focused on the “the promise of God…being fully assured that what God had promised, He was able also to perform” (Rom 4:20-21). When distractions, doubts, or worldly concerns pull our attention away from God and biblical thinking, our capacity to believe and rest in His promises diminishes, and our relaxed mental attitude is forfeited.

The foundation of faith lies in the fact that God made promises and does not fail to uphold His Word. God has integrity, and His perfect and infallible nature guarantees the fulfillment of His Word. As Scripture affirms, “God is not a man, that He should lie, nor a son of man, that He should change His mind. Has He said, and will He not do it? Or has He spoken, and will He not make it good?” (Num 23:19). Of course He will! He’s the Lord God! Samuel said, “the Glory of Israel will not lie or change His mind; for He is not a man that He should change His mind” (1 Sam 15:29). Furthermore, we are told that “It is impossible for God to lie” (Heb 6:18; cf., Tit 1:2). These verses demonstrate that God’s very nature ensures the truth of His promises. Because we know God’s Word and trust Him completely, our faith can be strong, for we know, “He who promised is faithful” (Heb 10:23). God is true and His Word can be trusted.

Dr. Steven R. Cook

If this article has enriched your understanding and walk with Christ, and you feel led to support my ministry, your generosity is greatly appreciated. Your gifts enable me to continue sharing the gospel of grace and providing in-depth biblical teachings. Thank you for partnering with me in this mission.

Related Articles:

[1] F. B. Huey, Jeremiah, Lamentations, vol. 16, The New American Commentary (Nashville: Broadman & Holman Publishers, 1993), 472.

[2] Charles H. Dyer, “Lamentations,” in The Bible Knowledge Commentary, vol. 1 (Wheaton, IL: Victor Books, 1985), 1217.

[3] Earl D. Radmacher, Nelson’s New Illustrated Bible Commentary (Nashville: T. Nelson Publishers, 1999), 951.

Why Grace is Hard for Many to Accept

God’s eternal salvation is based on a grace paradigm, not a works paradigm. Grace means undeserved or unmerited favor. It is the kindness one person extends to another without any regard for the beauty or worth of the recipient. All are lost sinners, which means no one deserves salvation. Good works do not save; therefore, God’s gift of salvation cannot be earned by human effort. Salvation is never what we do for God; rather, it’s what He’s done for us through the Person and work of Jesus who died for our sins, was buried in a grave, raised to life on the third day, and seen by many, as Scripture teaches (1 Cor 15:3-5). Jesus accomplished what we cannot. He conquered sin and death, and He offers salvation as a free gift to all who want it.

God’s gift of eternal life is offered freely to anyone who will accept it. Salvation through Jesus Christ is available to everyone, “whoever believes in Him shall not perish, but have eternal life” (John 3:16; 1 Tim 2:4 Tit 2:11; 2 Pet 3:9). It’s a gift (Rom 3:24; 6:23, Eph 2:8-9). No payment is required. Good works do not save (Isa 64:6; Rom 3:28; 4:4-5; Gal 2:16; Eph 2:8-9; 2 Tim 1:9; Tit 3:5). God’s gift of eternal life is offered by grace alone (we don’t deserve it), received by faith alone (not by works), in Christ alone (not anyone else). We bring nothing to add to God’s salvation package. Nothing at all. We simply receive it by believing in Christ as our Savior. Sinners are saved by faith in Christ (Rom 3:28; Gal 2:16). This means we trust Him to do for us what we cannot do for ourselves: to save us eternally. Sadly, the majority of humanity will not turn to Christ as Savior, even though eternal salvation is open to everyone.

Reasons Why People Reject Grace

The number #1 reason people reject God’s grace is human pride. Arrogance hinders people from coming to God because it resists acknowledging dependence on Him. Many struggle to admit they can’t save themselves. Receiving grace requires humility, recognizing that all human efforts are “like filthy rags” before a holy God (Isa 64:6). Pride in moral achievements or social standing blinds people to the reality that their works cannot bridge the gap between them and God. The refusal to set aside self-righteousness makes grace difficult to accept. The following categories are facets of sinful pride.

  1. Helping the Poor 3The Addition of Human Works: The Bible teaches the validity and necessity of works in human systems. By means of human effort, one earns an academic degree, a paycheck, a promotion, or some valid recognition in life (i.e., an honor or award). From the beginning of creation, God established work as part of human life. When God placed Adam in the Garden of Eden, He directed him “to work it and keep it” (Gen 2:15). God created the six-day work week, saying, “Six days you shall labor and do all your work” (Ex 20:9), and the seventh day was a time of rest (Ex 20:10) Throughout Scripture, diligence, responsibility, and honest labor are commended. Solomon wrote, “In all labor there is profit, but mere talk leads only to poverty” (Prov 14:23). The apostle Paul wrote, “if anyone is not willing to work, then he is not to eat” (2 Th 3:10), and “The laborer is worthy of his wages” (1 Tim 5:18), which affirms the importance of work in the human economy. However, while human labor is commendable and essential in divinely ordained systems (school, business, government, etc.), the grace paradigm of salvation is entirely different. In matters of eternal salvation, human works are excluded entirely, and grace alone is the basis upon which we are reconciled to God. The grace paradigm can be difficult for many to accept, largely because of the deeply ingrained human tendency to equate value and worth with performance. In the world’s system, success is measured by merit. This is the system most people operate under in every other area of life, where their hard work leads to promotion, recognition, or financial gain. Consequently, when people approach the question of salvation, they are inclined to apply the same logic, thinking they must “do” something to earn God’s salvation. This confusion between the two systems—one of merit and one of grace—prevents many from understanding and receiving God’s free gift of salvation.
  2. The Threat of Losing Power: The threat of losing power can be a reason why some people reject Jesus as Savior. One key example is found in the attitudes of the religious leaders during Jesus’ ministry. The Pharisees, Sadducees, and chief priests had significant religious and social power. When Jesus began His ministry, preaching the kingdom of God, He challenged their teachings, exposed their hypocrisy, and threatened their influence. John wrote about them, saying, “the chief priests and the Pharisees convened a council, and were saying, “What are we doing? For this man is performing many signs. If we let Him go on like this, all men will believe in Him, and the Romans will come and take away both our place and our nation” (John 11:47-48). Their rejection of Jesus was partly driven by the fear of losing their authority and position.
  3. Great Wealth: Money can be a hindrance to accepting God’s grace in salvation, as it can foster a sense of self-sufficiency and security in worldly wealth. Jesus said, “It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle than for a rich person to enter the kingdom of God” (Matt 19:24). Wealth can create the illusion that one can control or earn their way into salvation, similar to how people often obtain things through money in everyday life. This reliance on material wealth can prevent individuals from recognizing their spiritual poverty and need for God’s grace.
  4. The Offense of the Cross: The message of the cross offends people because it undermines self-sufficiency. Paul wrote, “But we preach Christ crucified, a stumbling block to Jews and foolishness to Gentiles” (1 Cor 1:23). The cross represents the ultimate statement that human efforts are inadequate and that salvation comes only through Christ’s sacrifice, which some find offensive because it highlights human inability to save oneself.
  5. The Resurrection of Jesus: For some, the resurrection of Jesus is an obstacle because it challenges naturalistic views and requires belief in a supernatural event. Some find it difficult to accept, as it defies human logic and experience. When Paul preached Jesus’ resurrection (Acts 17:30-31), Luke tells us that “some mocked him” (Acts 17:32). This mocking is a sign of negative volition concerning the gospel. Yet, the resurrection is essential to faith, as Paul said, “if Christ has not been raised, your faith is futile” (1 Cor 15:17). Accepting the resurrection affirms Jesus’ divine authority and victory over sin, which some resist because it confronts their antisupernaturalistic worldview.
  6. Cultural Relativism: In some cultures, there is a resistance to absolute truth and an aversion to the idea of a singular way to God. Jesus said, “I am the way, and the truth, and the life; no one comes to the Father but through Me” (John 14:6). Peter said, “And there is salvation in no one else; for there is no other name under heaven that has been given among men by which we must be saved” (Acts 4:12). For some, this way of salvation is perceived as narrow and exclusive. This exclusivity can lead to rejection of the grace message because it demands surrender to one way—God’s way—rather than allowing for multiple paths that validate human effort.
  7. Misconception of Fairness: The grace paradigm is sometimes misunderstood as unfair. People tend to believe that those who have lived “moral” lives deserve to be saved more than those who have lived in sin. The parable of the laborers in the vineyard (Matt 20:1-16) shows how God’s sovereign grace, which offers the same reward to all, regardless of when they come, can be perceived as unfair by human standards. This notion of undeserved favor is difficult for some people to accept. But Scripture teaches that God saves the helpless, sinners, ungodly, and His enemies (Rom 5:6-10).
  8. Religious Tradition: Some reject grace because they have been conditioned by religious systems that emphasize rituals, sacraments, or law-keeping as necessary components for salvation. The Judaizers, who tried to impose the necessity of circumcision and the Mosaic Law for salvation, are a clear example of this (Acts 15:1-5; Gal 5:2-4). Many religious systems today perpetuate this legalistic mentality (Catholicism, Mormonism, Jehovah’s Witnesses, etc.), making it hard for people to comprehend the simplicity of salvation by grace alone, through faith alone, in Christ alone (John 3:16; Acts 4:12; Rom 3:28; 6:23; Eph 2:8-9).
  9. Fear of Losing Control Over Behavior: Some perceive grace as dangerous, believing it leads to moral laxity or a license to sin. While Paul taught that where sin abounds, grace abounds even more (Rom 5:20), he also firmly rejects the notion that grace permits ongoing sin (Rom 6:1-2). God forgives all sin (judicially), but it doesn’t mean sin is without consequence. A child who touches a hot stove may be forgiven by her mother for disobeying her warning, but the consequences of that action are not removed. Grace protects us from eternal damnation (John 10:28; Rom 8:1), but it does not shield us from divine discipline in time (1 Cor 11:30-32; Heb 12:5-11) or the loss of eternal rewards for carnal living (1 Cor 3:10-15; 2 John 1:8). While grace indeed provides forgiveness of sins (Acts 10:43) and eternal life (John 3:16), it also calls believers to walk in righteousness (Tit 2:11-14).
  10. Love of Sin: John wrote, “the Light has come into the world, but people loved the darkness rather than the Light, because their deeds were evil” (John 3:19). To “love the darkness” means they are committed to Satan’s values and world-system that brings them power and carnal pleasure. Many reject the gospel because they realize that salvation in Christ brings a call to a new way of thinking, values, and behavior. While a transformed life is not a requirement for receiving salvation—since salvation is by grace alone through faith alone—God does expect His people to pursue holiness afterward (1 Pet 1:15-16). Though salvation is a free gift, afterwards, God expects His people to grow to spiritual maturity (Heb 6:1) and be obedient-to-the-Word believers (Jam 1:22). So then, some people may reject the gospel of grace as they fear losing control over their lives or having to abandon sinful behaviors they enjoy.

God’s Free Gift of Eternal Life

Eternal Life 3Eternal salvation is a gift from the Lord. It is the most precious gift ever provided. And though the gift was very expensive to God, it is absolutely free to us. The precious gift of our salvation was paid in full by the Lord Jesus Christ who died for our sins, who hung between heaven and earth and paid our sin-debt in full. In grace, God does all the work, and we receive His gift freely, totally apart from good works. Good works are not a prerequisite, corequisite, or postrequisite to God’s offer of salvation. According to God’s Word, “the free gift of God is eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord” (Rom 6:23). The words “free gift” translate the Geek noun charisma (χάρισμα) which, according to BDAG, refers to “that which is freely and graciously given, favor bestowed, a gift.”[1] Joseph Thayer defines it as “a gift of grace; a favor which one receives without any merit of his own.”[2] Paul, when writing to the Christians at Ephesus, said, “For by grace you have been saved through faith; and that not of yourselves, it is the gift of God; not as a result of works, so that no one may boast” (Eph 2:8-9; cf., Rom 4:4-5; Tit 3:5). To say we are saved by grace means our salvation is unearned and undeserved in any way. God’s gift of salvation is totally apart from any good works we may produce, and since good works do not save, bad works cannot unsave (though they can bring divine discipline). A gift focuses on the graciousness of the giver, whereas a reward focuses on the work of the recipient. Salvation is NOT a reward for work we’ve accomplished; rather, it is a free gift from God and based totally on the finished work of Christ. We pay nothing. Jesus paid it all. We receive God’s free gift by faith alone in Christ alone.

Furthermore, eternal life is a right-now-truth. It is not something we can have in the future, but something we have at the very moment we trust in Jesus as our Savior. John wrote, “whoever believes in Him will have eternal life” (John 3:15), and “whoever believes in Him shall not perish, but have eternal life” (John 3:16b). Jesus said, “everyone who beholds the Son and believes in Him will have eternal life” (John 6:40a), and “he who believes has eternal life” (John 6:47b), and “I give eternal life to them, and they will never perish” (John 10:28a). When Jesus said “I give,” He used the Greek verb didōmi (δίδωμι – to give), which is in the present tense, meaning it’s a right-now-truth. That is, eternal life is what the believer possesses at the moment of faith in Christ. This eternal life is connected with being in a relationship with Jesus Christ. John wrote, “God has given us eternal life, and this life is in His Son. He who has the Son has the life; he who does not have the Son of God does not have the life” (1 John 5:11-12).

Jesus on Cross with Cloudy SkyThe realization that salvation is offered freely, based solely on the perfect work of Jesus on the cross, offers profound relief to the person who has been laboring under the yoke of a works-based system. Those who operate under a works-based system of salvation will never reach a place of certainty in their relationship with God, for they will never know whether they have done enough to gain entrance into heaven. But the truth that salvation is a grace-gift from God, received by faith alone, liberates those who accept it. When properly grasped, God’s gospel of grace alleviates the pressure to perform and the fear of falling short and brings a deep sense of peace and joy, knowing our salvation is secure, not because of our own efforts, but because of Christ’s finished work. Peace comes when we look to Christ and the promises of Scripture and not to ourselves. This gospel of grace transforms our relationship with God from one of fear and striving to one of gratitude and love, as the focus moves from what we must do to what Christ has already accomplished on our behalf. This grace-based approach encourages us to live out our faith from a place of thankfulness rather than obligation, resulting in a more authentic and joyful Christian life.

Summary

In conclusion, the Bible presents a clear distinction between the necessity of works within human systems and the nature of salvation, which is solely grounded by God’s grace. While human effort is essential for earning recognition and success in various aspects of life, such as academics or employment, the paradigm of salvation operates on an entirely different principle. As outlined in Scripture, works hold no merit in securing salvation; rather, salvation is a free gift from God, received by faith alone in Christ alone. Despite common misconceptions and societal norms that equate worth with performance, true salvation is unearned and not contingent upon human actions. This grace can be difficult for many to accept due to factors such as pride, cultural beliefs, and the desire for control. Nevertheless, God’s invitation to eternal life is open to all who trust in Christ, emphasizing that salvation is a gracious gift, freely given, and based entirely on the work of Christ and not any human effort.

Dr. Steven R. Cook

If this article has enriched your understanding and walk with Christ, and you feel led to support my ministry, your generosity is greatly appreciated. Your gifts enable me to continue sharing the gospel of grace and providing in-depth biblical teachings. Thank you for partnering with me in this mission.

Related Articles:

[1] William Arndt et al., A Greek-English Lexicon of the New Testament and Other Early Christian Literature (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2000), 1081.

[2] Joseph Henry Thayer, A Greek-English Lexicon of the New Testament: Being Grimm’s Wilke’s Clavis Novi Testamenti (New York: Harper & Brothers., 1889), 667.

Divine Discipline and Self Discipline

In a previous article, I addressed the relationship between being a disciple of the Lord and learning discipline. I explained that discipline in the Bible is twofold: God disciplines us as His children, and we are to be self-disciplined. God’s discipline is His ongoing correction and training that results in His people living righteous lives that conform to His character and will. As God’s children, He expects us to learn self-discipline, which means exercising self-control and maintaining focus on the teachings and application of Scripture. Believers with positive volition have submissive hearts that align their wills with His.

Discipline from God

Picking up mannaAfter God brought Israel out of Egyptian captivity, He sought to humble and teach them His ways (Deut 8:1-2). God let them experience the hardship of hunger (Deut 8:3a), and then provided their nutritional needs to sustain them, and also ensured their clothing did not wear out (Deut 8:3b-4). God’s trial of privation was educational, “that He might make you understand that man does not live by bread alone, but man lives by everything that proceeds out of the mouth of the LORD” (Deut 8:3). The end result was that Israel was to “Know in your heart that as a parent disciplines his son, so the LORD your God disciplines you” (Deut 8:5).[1] According to Richards, “God continues to use circumstances that cause us pain in a positive way, even as he used a variety of hardships to correct Israel.”[2]

A psalmist wrote, “Blessed is the man whom You discipline, O LORD, and whom You teach out of Your law” (Psa 94:12; cf., Psa 118:18). The “blessed” person is the one is educated in God’s school of “discipline” and who is taught by His law. The word “law” translates the Hebrew word torah (תּוֹרָה), which also means direction, instruction, or teaching. According to Mays, “The way of life that has a good future is the life that is disciplined and instructed by the law of the Lord.”[3] God’s blessing belongs to the student who has welcomed His discipline and advanced in His school of wisdom.

Father Training SonSolomon taught his son to accept God’s discipline, saying, “My child, do not despise discipline from the LORD, and do not loathe His rebuke. For the LORD disciplines those He loves, just as a father disciplines the son in whom he delights” (Prov 3:11-12). Concerning this passage, MacDonald states, “Too often we tend to think of discipline as meaning punishment, but it actually includes all that is involved in the proper training of a child, i.e., instruction, warning, encouragement, advice, correction, and chastening. Everything that God allows to come into our lives is purposeful.”[4] Because God is sovereign over everything, allowing some things and causing others, there are no accidental blessings or hardships that come into our lives, and He uses all these things to teach us and to develop our character.

The Bible contrasts the wicked and foolish, who reject discipline, with the wise, who embrace it. The wicked are described as those who “hate discipline” (Psa 50:16-17). The fool confesses, “How I hated discipline, and how my heart despised correction” (Prov 5:12). Scripture further warns, “He is on the path of life who heeds discipline, but he who ignores correction goes astray” (Prov 10:17), while “whoever hates correction is stupid” (Prov 12:1b), and “he who neglects discipline despises himself” (Prov 15:32a). In contrast, the wise recognize that “reproofs for discipline are the way of life” (Prov 6:23) and that “whoever loves discipline loves knowledge” (Prov 12:1a). Therefore, it is advised: “Listen to counsel and accept discipline, that you may be wise the rest of your days” (Prov 19:20). Embracing God’s discipline and correction leads to wisdom and life, while rejecting it leads folly and destruction.

In the NT, Paul wrote about the Lord’s discipline for Christians, saying, “when we are judged, we are disciplined by the Lord so that we will not be condemned along with the world” (1 Cor 11:32). The writer to the Hebrews picked up on Solomon’s words (Prov 3:11-12), saying, “Those whom the Lord loves He disciplines” (Heb 12:6a). Wiersbe states, “Chastening is a part of God’s plan to help His sons and daughters mature in godly character (Heb 12:1–11). God chastens us, not as a judge punishes a criminal, but as a parent disciplines a child. He acts in love and His purpose is that we might become “partakers of His holiness” (Heb 12:10).”[5]

Jesus, speaking to Christians in Laodicea, said, “Those whom I love, I reprove and discipline; therefore, be zealous and repent” (Rev 3:19). Here, Jesus used the Greek verb paideuō (παιδεύω), which means “to chastise or castigate with words, to correct…to chasten by the infliction of evils and calamities…to chastise with blows, to scourge.”[6] Jesus’ threat of discipline for the Christians at Laodicea was intended to shock them out of their spiritual lethargy and reignite the fire in their hearts so they might serve Him and others.

A Woman Reading Her BibleGod directs us to live holy and righteous lives, and He actively works in our lives to influence our behavior. He is, after all, our heavenly Father, and He loves us greatly. To be corrected by His Word is primary and optimal; however, if we are defiant, or become habitually rebellious, God will educate us by means of scourging (more severe punishment). God’s discipline is always tailored to the individual. The three days of suffering for Jonah (Jonah 1:17; 2:10; 3:1-3) was different than the seven years of suffering for Nebuchadnezzar (Dan 4:31-37). Furthermore, God’s discipline generally comes in stages (1 Cor 11:30), can result in physical death (1 John 5:16), and loss of eternal rewards (1 Cor 3:10-15; 2 John 1:8). Though carnal Christians may face terrible punishment from God in time, and loss of rewards in eternity, they will never face the lake of fire, (John 3:16; 10:28), for “there is now no condemnation for those who are in Christ Jesus” (Rom 8:1). All Christians have eternal life, and Jesus said, “they will never perish” (John 10:28a; cf., John 3:16; 5:27). Though God’s children should rightly fear His punishment in time, they should not fear their eternal destiny.

God, who desires the end result of righteousness, controls the means and process for our growth to spiritual maturity. Suffering and hardship are purposeful when used by the Lord to burn away the dross of weak character and refine the golden qualities He wants to see in us. As Christians, we understand that God is more concerned with our Christian character than with our creaturely comforts (Rom 5:3-4; Jam 1:2-4).

We often dislike the trials of life, but we must always remember that God is in control. The things we find unpleasant are often what He uses to shape us according to His will. It is important to remember that God “disciplines us for our good, so that we may share in His holiness” (Heb 12:10). From the human perspective, we feel the pain of His discipline, but by faith we understand that “All discipline for the moment seems not to be joyful, but sorrowful” (Heb 12:11a). This is true for any child of the Lord whom He is shaping into a mature and godly person. And we must endure the process patiently, always looking to Him who controls the circumstances of our lives, and framing them from the divine perspective so that we will not lose hope. We realize the process of the Lord’s discipline is purposeful, for “those who have been trained by it, afterwards it yields the peaceful fruit of righteousness” (Heb 12:11b). It’s always the afterwards that matters. The righteous life that follows.

Practicing Self-Discipline

There are many things God does for us, but there are things He will not do for us, and He expects us to do them for ourselves. As Christians, we are to be self-disciplined. Being self-disciplined involves exercising self-control and maintaining focus on the teachings of Scripture, which is fundamental to our spiritual development. The Bible emphasizes the need for discipline in following Christ. Paul wrote, “I discipline my body and keep it under control, lest after preaching to others I myself should be disqualified” (1 Cor 9:27). Paul told his friend, Timothy, “discipline yourself for the purpose of godliness…[which] is profitable for all things, since it holds promise for the present life and also for the life to come” (1 Ti. 4:7-8). This teaching is at the heart of what it means to be a disciple of the Lord.

An Asian Man Studying His BibleThe ideal form of self-discipline is seen in the children of God who devote themselves to studying and applying God’s Word on a regular basis. Discipline by learning Scripture is preferred over discipline by means of suffering. Paul wrote, “All Scripture is inspired by God and profitable for teaching, for reproof, for correction, for training in righteousness; so that the man of God may be adequate, equipped for every good work” (2 Tim 3:16-17). Here, the word “training” translates the Greek noun paideia (παιδεία), which refers to “the act of providing guidance for responsible living, upbringing, training, instruction.”[7] Richards states, “We need the guiding words of the Bible to correct us and to point us toward holiness.”[8]

Self-discipline will result in good study habits (Psa 1:2-3; 119:148; Ezra 7:10), thought management (2 Cor 10:5; Col 3:1-2), meditation on Scripture (Psa 1:2), the walk of faith (2 Cor 5:7; Heb 10:38), love for others (1 Th 4:9), and the optimal use of time (Eph 5:16). The life that is in submission to Him is evidenced by the fact that He is guiding our thoughts, words, and actions on a daily basis. The Word of God permeates the minds of mature believers such that it governs every aspect our of lives, and where there are shortcomings, those are areas under development and are considered a work in process. Bible study is a discipline, as is faith, righteous living, rest, diet, exercise, prayer, love, service to others, giving, managing time, patience, grace, mercy, gentleness, kindness, forgiveness, and every other Christian virtue that represents the highest and best in God’s children.

A Woman Praying in Front of Her BiblePart of the fruit of the Spirit is self-control (Gal 5:23), and the Christian who is walking by means of the Spirit will show the gradual discipline of mind and life that is advancing toward spiritual maturity. The disciplined mind is a stable mind. It is one that responds to people and circumstances and does not react. It does not allow thoughts to run away like wild horses, but restrains them and brings them in to submission to God and His Word. It is a mind that suspends judgment on a matter until the facts are established, and then it renders a verdict. It is one that is governed by wisdom and not emotion. It focuses on dealing with the difficulties of each moment and leaves tomorrow’s troubles to God. Undisciplined Christians will never organize their thoughts and lives, and will never reach the heights to which God calls them.

The challenge for us as growing Christians is to be thankful to the Lord for the people and circumstances that make our lives difficult, as they are used by Him to help us grow in ways that would otherwise never happen. And these challenging people provide us an opportunity to live by faith and bless those who persecute us (Rom 12:14), never to repay evil for evil (Rom 12:17), to pursue peace with all people (Rom 12:18), and never to seek revenge (Rom 12:19). Instead, we are to overcome evil with good (Rom 12:21), and to love our enemies and do good to those who hate us (Luke 6:27).

As Christians, “We know that God causes all things to work together for good to those who love Him, to those who are called according to His purpose” (Rom 8:28). Because of this, we “Rejoice always; pray without ceasing; and in everything give thanks; for this is God’s will for us in Christ Jesus” (1 Th 5:16-18). And we “cast all our anxiety on Him, because He cares for us” (1 Pet 5:7), and we are “anxious for nothing, but in everything by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let our requests be made known to God. And the peace of God, which surpasses all understanding, will guard our hearts and our minds in Christ Jesus” (Phil 4:6-7). As a result, we “Rest in the LORD and wait patiently for Him” (Psa 37:7).

Dr. Steven R. Cook

If this article has enriched your understanding and walk with Christ, and you feel led to support my ministry, your generosity is greatly appreciated. Your gifts enable me to continue sharing the gospel of grace and providing in-depth biblical teachings. Thank you for partnering with me in this mission.

Related Articles:

[1] If Israel refused to learn from the Lord and became rebellious and disobedient, then His discipline would become punitive (Lev 26:18, 21, 24, 28; Deut 28:15-64).

[2] Lawrence O. Richards, New International Encyclopedia of Bible Words (Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan Publishing House, 1999), 228–229.

[3] James Luther Mays, Interpretation: A Bible Commentary for Teaching and Preaching Psalms (Louisville, Kentucky, Westminster John Knox Press, 1994), 304.

[4] William MacDonald, Believer’s Bible Commentary: Old and New Testaments, ed. Arthur Farstad (Nashville: Thomas Nelson, 1995), 799.

[5] Warren W. Wiersbe, Be Skillful, “Be” Commentary Series (Wheaton, IL: Victor Books, 1996), 39.

[6] Joseph Henry Thayer, A Greek-English Lexicon of the New Testament (New York: Harper & Brothers., 1889), 473.

[7] William Arndt et al., A Greek-English Lexicon of the New Testament and Other Early Christian Literature (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2000), 748.

[8] Lawrence O. Richards, New International Encyclopedia of Bible Words, 229.

The Link Between Discipleship and Discipline

Man Teaching Bible 3The English words disciple and discipline are linguistically related terms, revealing an important connection between the two concepts.[1] A disciple refers to one who is devoted to learning from another, with a commitment to practice their teachings and example. On the other hand, discipline involves the process of mastering what has been learned, with the goal of internalizing the teachings to the point where they shape character and behavior. Ryrie says a disciple is “A follower of a teacher and his teachings,” and discipline is the “training that molds the believer toward Christlikeness.”[2]

Salvation is a free gift, received by faith alone in Christ alone (John 3:16; Rom 6:23; Acts 4:12), and requires no works or payment on our part (Rom 3:28; 4:5; Eph 2:8-9; Gal 2:16). However, our lives as disciples demand sacrifice and a lifelong commitment to spiritual growth and obedience to God (Matt 16:24; 28:19-20; Luke 14:26-33; Rom 12:1-2; Jam 4:7). After we are born again (1 Pet 1:23) and brought into the family of God (John 1:12; Gal 3:26), we are directed to learn and live God’s Word (2 Tim 2:15; 1 Pet 2:2), walk by faith (2 Cor 5:7; Heb 10:38), produce good works (Gal 6:10; Eph 2:10), love one another (1 Th 4:9), serve one another (Gal 5:13), and advance to spiritual maturity (Heb 6:1). This is the lifelong journey of discipleship.

The word disciple translates the Greek noun mathetes (μαθητής), which refers to “one who engages in learning through instruction from another, pupil, apprentice…one who is constantly associated with someone who has a pedagogical reputation or a particular set of views, disciple, adherent.”[3] In the Christian context, a disciple is someone who learns from the Lord (Matt 11:29; John 13:15; Phil 2:5-12), is committed to following Him (Matt 16:24; 28:19-20; Luke 14:26-33), and continues as an obedient-to-the-Word believer (John 14:15, 21; Jam 1:22; 1 John 5:3).

Jesus walking to His crucifixionDiscipleship requires dedication and self-sacrifice. Jesus said, “If anyone wishes to come after Me, he must deny himself, and take up his cross and follow Me” (Matt 16:24), and “Whoever does not carry their own cross and come after Me cannot be My disciple” (Luke 14:27). The cross symbolizes self-denial and total commitment to God’s will. When Jesus commands us to deny ourselves and take up our cross, He calls us to surrender our personal desires, ambitions, and even our very lives to follow Him. Jesus’ own cross represented His ultimate obedience to the Father, leading to His sacrificial death for our salvation (Mark 10:45; John 12:32-33; 1 Cor 15:3-4). The cross was both an instrument of suffering and the means by which He accomplished God’s plan of salvation for everyone.

For us, taking up the cross means adopting the same attitude of submission to God and His will. While most of us may not face martyrdom or extreme persecution, discipleship involves a willingness to surrender everything to God, regardless of the cost. This commitment stems from a gratitude for God and a desire to live according to His purposes, even when it requires sacrifice. Jesus’ call to carry the cross is not just about enduring hardship but about aligning our lives with God’s will, even if it means facing suffering, loss, or opposition. This mindset reflects hearts that are fully devoted to the Lord, willing to die to self in order to live for Him.

For some of us, this may involve literal persecution or martyrdom, but for many, it means living with integrity, enduring challenges, and consistently choosing God’s way over worldly temptations and self-interest. Such a radical and lifelong commitment requires each of us to “calculate the cost” of following Jesus (Luke 14:28). To be a devoted disciple of the Lord means surrendering our lives to God. This is never accomplished in the energy of the flesh, but by the filling of the Holy Spirit (Eph 5:18), and walking by means of the Spirit (Gal 5:16).

Divine Discipline and Self-Discipline

A Woman Reading Her BibleDiscipline, in the Bible, is twofold: God disciplines us as His children, and we are to be self-disciplined. God’s discipline is His ongoing correction and training that results in His people living righteous lives that conform to His character and will. The key OT terms for discipline are the verb yasar (יָסַר) and the noun musar (מוּסָר). Yasar means “to instruct…to chastise, rebuke…to teach, bring up.”[4] And musar refers “to discipline, as chastisement…discipline that leads to wisdom…training.”[5] In the NT we observe the Greek verb paideuō (παιδεύω) and the noun paideia (παιδεία). Paideuō means “to provide instruction for informed and responsible living, educate…to assist in the development of a person’s ability to make appropriate choices, practice discipline.”[6] And paideia refers to “the act of providing guidance for responsible living, upbringing, training, instruction, chiefly as it is attained by discipline, correction.”[7] In the Septuagint, paideuō is used as a synonym for yasar, and paideia as a synonym for musar.

The Bible contrasts the wicked and foolish, who hate discipline, with the wise, who love it. The wicked are described as those who “hate discipline” (Psa 50:16-17). The fool admits, “How I hated discipline, and how my heart despised correction” (Prov 5:12). Proverbs also states that “whoever hates correction is stupid” (Prov 12:1b) and “he who neglects discipline despises himself” (Prov 15:32a). In contrast, the wise understand that “reproofs for discipline are the way of life” (Prov 6:23), and that “whoever loves discipline loves knowledge” (Prov 12:1a). Therefore, it is advised to “listen to counsel and accept discipline, that you may be wise the rest of your days” (Prov 19:20).

God trains us through His Word (2 Tim 3:16-17), and through painful circumstances that He controls (Heb 12:5-11). His discipline is always “for our good, so that we may share His holiness” (Heb 12:10), and when we have responded properly to the Lord’s training, “afterwards it yields the peaceful fruit of righteousness” (Heb 12:11). Ryrie provides several reasons why God’s people receive His discipline, saying, “Discipline is a part of the total educational process by which a believer is fitted to share God’s holiness (Heb 12:10). Discipline is a proof of a genuine love relationship between our heavenly Father and us (Heb 12:6, 8). Discipline helps train us to be obedient (Heb 12:9). Discipline produces the fruit of righteousness in our lives (Heb 12:11).”[8]

Man Reading His Bible 2God trains us to be self-disciplined, teaching us to exercise “self-control” (1 Cor 9:25-27; Gal 5:22-23) and to be fully committed to learning His Word, which is “profitable for teaching, for reproof, for correction, for training in righteousness” (2 Tim 3:16). Self-discipline is shown in the daily application of God’s Word to all aspects of our lives (whether in marriage, family, work, education, or finances). It requires focus, effort, dedication of time and resources, and the ability to resist distractions that pull us away from our walk with the Lord. As we mature, we are marked by a disciplined life of Bible study (2 Tim 2:15; 3:16-17; 1 Pet 2:2) and biblical meditation that recalibrates our minds to think with divine viewpoint (Psa 1:2; Rom 12:1-2), constantly being “nourished on the words of the faith and of sound doctrine” (1 Tim 4:6). In our advance to maturity, we directed to “walk by faith and not by sight” (2 Cor 5:7; cf. Heb 10:38), to be “doers of the word, and not merely hearers” (Jam 1:22), to “rejoice always” (1 Th 5:16), to “pray without ceasing” (1 Th 5:17), and to pursue “goodness and righteousness and truth, trying to learn what is pleasing to the Lord” (Eph 5:9-10). These are just a few things that characterize mature believers who practice biblical self-discipline. Ultimately, God’s purpose in this discipline is to shape us into the likeness of Christ, “to become conformed to the image of His Son” (Rom 8:29). Our journey of discipleship involves growing in Christ, and discipline is the ongoing process that guides and sustains that journey.

In conclusion, the relationship between discipleship and discipline in the Christian life is essential. As disciples, we are called to learn from the Lord, and faithfully study and live His Word. Discipline, both from God and self-imposed, is part of the refining process that molds us into Christlikeness, training us in righteousness and equipping us to live lives that reflect His holiness. Humble believers embrace discipline as a means to grow in wisdom and maturity, understanding that through correction and obedience, we experience the peaceful fruit of righteousness. Ultimately, both discipleship and discipline are fundamental to a believer’s walk, leading to a life that glorifies God and aligns with His will.

Dr. Steven R. Cook

If this article has enriched your understanding and walk with Christ, and you feel led to support my ministry, your generosity is greatly appreciated. Your gifts enable me to continue sharing the gospel of grace and providing in-depth biblical teachings. Thank you for partnering with me in this mission.

Related Articles:

[1] The word disciple comes from the Latin discipulus, meaning “learner” or “pupil,” which is derived from discere, “to learn.”

[2] Charles C. Ryrie, So Great Salvation: What It Means to Believe in Jesus Christ (Chicago: Moody Press, 1997), 144.

[3] William Arndt et al., A Greek-English Lexicon of the New Testament and Other Early Christian Literature (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2000), 609.

[4] Ludwig Koehler et al., The Hebrew and Aramaic Lexicon of the Old Testament (Leiden: E.J. Brill, 1994–2000), 418-419.

[5] Ibid., 557.

[6] William Arndt et al., A Greek-English Lexicon of the New Testament and Other Early Christian Literature, 749.

[7] Ibid., 748.

[8] Charles C. Ryrie, So Great Salvation: What It Means to Believe in Jesus Christ, 140.

God Uses Bible Teachers to Help Us Grow Spiritually

Almost anyone can be used by the Lord to communicate divine revelation. Even a jackass can be the mouthpiece of God (Num 22:28-30). Biblically, Christians are directed to “teach and admonish one another” (Col 3:16), which shows that all believers can teach and counsel one another with the Word of God. Of course, this assumes they’ve been “constantly nourished on the words of the faith and of the sound doctrine” (1 Tim 4:6), are spiritually mature in their walk with the Lord (Heb 5:14), and can “speak the things which are fitting for sound doctrine” (Tit 2:1).

In the Old Testament, wise men communicated God’s Word to others. Solomon wrote, “The teaching of the wise is a fountain of life, to turn aside from the snares of death” (Prov 13:14). These were persons who knew God’s Word and were seasoned in living it out. According to John Kitchen, “The Hebrew word translated ‘teaching’ is ‘torah,’ the word normally associated with the Law of God and the Pentateuch. Here, it has its more general sense of ‘teaching,’ but such teaching arises from, and is in conformity with, the written revelation of God.”[1] King Solomon, as the author of much wisdom literature, played a key teaching role in this tradition (1 Ki 4:29-34).

Parents Teaching their Children 5Under the Mosaic Law, the transmission and teaching of God’s Word to subsequent generations was primarily the responsibility of the parents who served as conduits through which God’s law was passed down to children. The instruction to parents was, “These words, which I am commanding you today, shall be on your heart. You shall teach them diligently to your sons and shall talk of them when you sit in your house and when you walk by the way and when you lie down and when you rise up (Deut 6:6-7). The phrase, “teach them diligently,” translates the Hebrew verb “shanan” (שָׁנָן), which means “to engrave or chisel on stone.” The verb is in the Piel stem, which makes it intensive (i.e., teach diligently). Here, the tongue of the parents is likened to a chisel they keep applying to their children’s minds in order to engrave God’s Word into their thinking (cf., Prov 6:20-23). Where and when was this activity of training to take place? Moses said, you “shall talk of them when you sit in your house and when you walk by the way and when you lie down and when you rise up” (Deut 6:7b). “Sitting” suggests times of rest, and “walking” speaks of activity. When you “lie down” suggests evening time, and when you “rise up” suggests the morning hours. These form a double merism which encompass of all of life. In this way, Deuteronomy is aimed at subsequent generations, that they might learn God’s will and faithfully transmit it to their children, who will pass it along to their children, and so on.

Parents Teaching their Children 4There is similar instruction in the NT where Paul directed Christians fathers to raise their children “in the discipline and instruction of the Lord” (Eph 6:4). Hoehner notes, “the training and admonition come from the Lord or are prescribed by the Lord through fathers.”[2] Christian fathers are to be God’s agents who communicate His divine revelation to their children. Mothers also would have been involved in the teaching of God’s Word to their children. Timothy is a good example of someone who received biblical instruction from his grandmother and mother as a child. Paul said to Timothy, “I am mindful of the sincere faith within you, which first dwelt in your grandmother Lois and your mother Eunice, and I am sure that it is in you as well…and that from childhood you have known the sacred writings which are able to give you the wisdom that leads to salvation through faith which is in Christ Jesus” (2 Tim 1:5; 3:15). Timothy’s mother and grandmother had a big influence on his upbringing, which led to his conversion and spiritual growth. The spiritual seeds they’d planted in his young heart sprouted and flourished into a productive spiritual ministry.

Older women are told to “teach what is good” (Tit 2:3) to younger women so they will know how to live godly lives. They are to train them in matters of character, family life, and behavior, passing on spiritual wisdom. Radmacher states, “Paul in Titus 2:3 makes a case for a special ministry in the church—older women teaching and counseling other women. Women know and understand other women better than men…The phrase ‘older women’ speaks of the maturity required for the woman who conducts such a ministry to others. She should be a maturing, praying, trusting, godly Christian.”[3]

Some of the OT Bible prophets were considered teachers, as they not only delivered God’s direct revelation but also instructed people on how to live according to God’s Word. The role of a prophet included teaching, exhortation, and correcting behavior to align the people with God’s will. For example, Moses, in addition to being a prophet, was also a teacher of God’s law. Moses said, “Now, O Israel, listen to the statutes and the judgments which I am teaching you to perform” (Deut 4:1a), and “See, I have taught you statutes and judgments just as the LORD my God commanded me” (Deut 4:5a). Moses received the Ten Commandments and other laws directly from God and taught them to Israel. Prophets not only foretold future events but also provided guidance, correction, and teaching in righteousness, helping people to understand God’s character and expectations.

God instructed the OT priests “to teach the sons of Israel all the statutes which the LORD has spoken to them through Moses” (Lev 10:11). The Lord spoke to Malachi, saying, “For the lips of a priest should preserve knowledge, and men should seek instruction from his mouth; for he is the messenger of the LORD of hosts” (Mal 2:7). Together, these verses illustrate the high calling of priests in Israel to be both spiritual guides and legal instructors. They were to preserve the integrity of God’s Word, ensuring it was communicated clearly to each generation, fostering obedience, and guiding the nation in their covenant relationship with God. Failure to teach God’s law to subsequent generations of Israelites would create a theological vacuum in their souls which Satan would gladly fill. Ezra, the priest, was one who “had set his heart to study the law of the LORD and to practice it, and to teach His statutes and ordinances in Israel” (Ezra 7:10). Concerning Ezra, Wiersbe states:

“When it comes to our relationship to the Word of God, Ezra is a good example for us to follow. He was a man with a prepared heart, devoted to the study of the Scriptures. “For Ezra had set his heart to study the law of the Lord” (Ezra 7:10). He would have agreed with the psalmist who wrote, “Oh, how I love Your law! It is my meditation all the day” (Psa 119:97). Even the king recognized and affirmed Ezra’s great knowledge of the Scriptures (Ezra 7:11–14). But Ezra did more than study the Word of God; he also practiced it in his daily life. It’s in the obeying of the Word that we experience the blessing, not in the reading or the hearing of it (Jam 1:22–25). “This one is blessed in what he does” (Jam 1:25), not in what he thinks he knows. If our knowledge of the truth doesn’t result in obedience, then we end up with a big head instead of a burning heart (1 Cor 8:1; Luke 24:32); and truth becomes a toy to play with, not a tool to build with.”[4]

Though not all Levites were priests, they were sometimes given the role of teaching the Law of God to the people. For instance, Nehemiah recorded, “the Levites explained the law to the people while the people remained in their place. They read from the book, from the law of God, translating to give the sense so that they understood the reading” (Neh 8:7b-8). And King Jehoshaphat sent city officials, Levites, and priests to teach the people of Judah the Law (2 Ch 17:7-8). It’s recorded, “They taught in Judah, having the book of the law of the LORD with them; and they went throughout all the cities of Judah and taught among the people” (2 Ch 17:9).

In his letter to the Ephesians, Paul listed several communication gifts that Christ gave to His church, saying, “And He gave some as apostles, and some as prophets, and some as evangelists, and some as pastors and teachers” (Eph 4:11). This is a list of gifted men who are tasked by the Lord to provide education to Christians. Jesus gave these men to His church “for the equipping of the saints for the work of service, to the building up of the body of Christ; until we all attain to the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, to a mature person, to the measure of the stature which belongs to the fullness of Christ” (Eph 4:12-13).

In the New Testament, the apostles were entrusted not only with preaching and evangelism but also with instructing the early church in doctrine and Christian living. For example, the apostle Paul explicitly refers to himself as “a teacher of the Gentiles in faith and truth” (1 Tim 2:7). Paul’s ministry involved extensive teaching, as he wrote letters to churches (e.g., Romans, Corinthians, Ephesians) explaining theological doctrines, correcting misunderstandings, and guiding the believers on how to live in accordance with God’s will. According to Hoehner:

The apostles include the Twelve, who had the office of apostleship by virtue of being with Christ (Acts 1:21–22) and having been appointed by Him (which would also include Paul; 1 Cor 15:8–9; Gal 1:1; 2:6–9). But “apostles” also included others who were recognized as apostles, such as James (1 Cor 15:7; Gal 1:19), Barnabas (Acts 14:4, 14; 1 Cor 9:6), Andronicus and Junias (Rom. 16:7), possibly Silas and Timothy (1 Th 1:1; 2:7), and Apollos (1 Cor 4:6, 9). This latter group had the gift of apostleship but not the apostolic “office” as did the Twelve and Paul. Apostles, then, were those who carried the gospel message with God’s authority. “Apostle” means “one sent as an authoritative delegate.”[5]

A Man TeachingIn the New Testament, prophets were not only those who received direct revelation from God but also served as teachers of His Word. Their role involved both the foretelling of future events (Acts 11:27-28; 21:10-11) and the forth-telling or proclamation of God’s truth, which included explaining and applying existing Scripture. This dual function meant that prophets also acted as teachers in the early church, helping believers understand doctrine and the teachings of Christ. The role of prophets as teachers is seen in passages like 1 Corinthians, where Paul said, “One who prophesies speaks to men for edification and exhortation and consolation” (1 Cor 14:3), which were all aspects of instruction and spiritual growth. Prophets, by God’s guidance, helped to build up the church, teaching what had already been revealed in Scripture while also giving inspired messages. Their role was critical before the completion of the New Testament, as they served as communicators of God’s will and truth, similar to how teachers expound upon Scripture today. Hoehner notes, “New Testament prophets were gifts to the church to provide edification, exhortation, and comfort (1 Cor 14:3). They probably revealed God’s will to the church when the biblical canon was incomplete. Since the apostles and prophets were foundational, they did not exist after the first generation of believers.”[6] Wiersbe states:

A New Testament prophet is one who proclaims the Word of God (Acts 11:28; Eph 3:5). Believers in the New Testament churches did not possess Bibles, nor was the New Testament written and completed. How, then, would these local assemblies discover God’s will? His Spirit would share God’s truth with those possessing the gift of prophecy. Paul suggests that the gift of prophecy had to do with understanding “all mysteries and all knowledge” (1 Cor 13:2), meaning, of course, spiritual truths. The purpose of prophecy is “edification, encouragement, and consolation” (1 Cor 14:3). Christians today do not get their spiritual knowledge immediately from the Holy Spirit, but mediately through the Spirit teaching the Word. With the Apostles, the prophets had a foundational ministry in the early church and they are not needed today (Eph 2:20).[7]

Man Teaching Bible 3Evangelists in the Bible were primarily focused on proclaiming the gospel and sharing the good news of Jesus Christ, but their role also included teaching. Evangelists were responsible for bringing the message of salvation to unbelievers and helping new converts understand the basics of the Christian faith. In Ephesians 4:11, evangelists are among the list of communication gifts—or gifted persons—God has provided to His church. This shows that their role, like the others listed, was to build up and strengthen the church (Eph 4:12). Evangelists did not just preach a simple message of salvation; they would have needed to teach the foundational truths of the gospel and explain what it meant to live as a disciple of Christ. Philip the evangelist is a good example. In Acts 8, he not only preached the gospel to the Ethiopian eunuch but also explained the meaning of Isaiah 53 and taught about Jesus (Acts 8:26-34). When the eunuch asked Philip about Isaiah 53:7-8, we’re told, “Then Philip opened his mouth, and beginning from this Scripture he preached Jesus to him” (Acts 8:35). Philip’s role in that encounter included teaching, since he had to guide the eunuch in understanding Scripture.

Pastors and teachers, as listed in Ephesians 4:11, likely refer to one person who functions in two ways.[8] Hoehner believes “they refer to two characteristics of the same person who is pastoring believers (by comforting and guiding) while at the same time instructing them in God’s ways (overseers or elders are to be able to teach; 1 Tim 3:2; Tit 1:9).”[9] Daniel Wallace is correct when he states that “all pastors were to be teachers, though not all teachers were to be pastors.”[10] Concerning pastors, Wiersbe states:

Pastor means “shepherd,” indicating that the local church is a flock of sheep (Acts 20:28), and it is his responsibility to feed and lead the flock (1 Pet 5:1–4, where “elder” is another name for “pastor”). He does this by means of the Word of God, the food that nourishes the sheep. The Word is the staff that guides and disciplines the sheep. The Word of God is the local church’s protection and provision, and no amount of entertainment, good fellowship, or other religious substitutes can take its place.[11]

Hoehner adds:

In the NT this word [pastor] is used eighteen times, but it is used only once by Paul (Eph 4:11). It is used as a “shepherd” of sheep (Matt 25:32; Luke 2:8, 15, 18, 20; John 10:2, 12) or metaphorically as a “leader” of people (Matt 9:36; 26:3 = Mark 6:34; 14:27). Jesus claims himself to be the good “shepherd” of his flock (John 10:11, 14, 16), and twice the NT writers portray Jesus as the “shepherd” of believers (Heb 13:20; 1 Pet 2:25). In the present context the term is best translated as “pastor,” one who cares for his or her flock as a shepherd cares for his or her sheep. This would include ministering to troubled saints, exhorting and comforting all believers, and administering the activities in the local assembly.[12]

The New Testament references the gift of teaching in several passages (Rom 12:6-8; 1 Cor 12:28). This gift involves the ability to clearly communicate biblical truths so that others can understand and apply them. A teacher, in the biblical sense, is responsible for expositional teaching and instructing others in the doctrines of the faith, helping believers grow in their knowledge of God and in their walk with Him. This gift requires a high level of dedication to study and a deep understanding of Scripture, as the teacher’s role is to communicate biblical truths with accuracy and authority. The ideal form of teaching is expository teaching—explaining Scripture verse by verse. It is from exegetical study and expositional teaching that Christian doctrines are formulated. This gift is vital for the building up of the church, as it equips believers to live out their faith more fully (Eph 4:12-13). And each teacher will be held accountable for what he teaches, as James wrote, “Let not many of you become teachers, my brethren, knowing that as such we will incur a stricter judgment” (Jam 3:1).

Parents Teaching their ChildrenChristians have the individual responsibility of studying God’s Word directly as well as through gifted teachers. This will help advance their spiritual life to they can grow to maturity (2 Tim 2:15; Heb 5:12-14; 1 Pet 2:2; 2 Pet 3:18). They are personally accountable to God for what they learn and how they live. If Christians can find a good Bible teacher and learn from him, they are blessed. However, no Bible teacher is perfect in his teaching, so Christians must be like the Bereans, “examining the Scriptures daily” (Acts 17:11) to verify the teaching is biblical. Furthermore, spiritual growth is a gradual process that requires discipline, perseverance, and a commitment to moving beyond the basics of the faith. The goal is to reach spiritual maturity, reflecting the fullness of Christ, which prepares believers for effective service and eternal rewards.

In summary, the biblical mandate for teaching and communicating God’s Word emphasizes that every believer, regardless of status or experience, can play a vital role in sharing divine revelation. From the Old Testament wisdom of Solomon to the teachings of Jesus and the apostles, we see a consistent thread: the responsibility of imparting God’s truth spans generations and encompasses various roles within the community of faith. Parents are tasked with diligently teaching their children, while older women mentor younger ones in godly living, and church leaders—whether apostles, prophets, evangelists, or pastors and teachers—are entrusted with the doctrine that nurtures spiritual maturity. As believers grow in their knowledge and application of Scripture, they become effective instruments for God, enabling the continual flow of His wisdom and truth to impact future generations. Thus, each follower of Christ is called to engage actively in this sacred duty, ensuring that the teachings of the faith remain alive and transformative in a world in desperate need of divine guidance.

Dr. Steven R. Cook

If this article has enriched your understanding and walk with Christ, and you feel led to support my ministry, your generosity is greatly appreciated. Your gifts enable me to continue sharing the gospel of grace and providing in-depth biblical teachings. Thank you for partnering with me in this mission.

Related Articles:

[1] John A. Kitchen, Proverbs: A Mentor Commentary, Mentor Commentaries (Fearn, Ross-shire, Great Britain: Mentor, 2006), 289.

[2] Harold W. Hoehner, Ephesians: An Exegetical Commentary (Grand Rapids, MI: Baker Academic, 2002), 798–799.

[3] Earl D. Radmacher, Ronald Barclay Allen, and H. Wayne House, Nelson’s New Illustrated Bible Commentary (Nashville: T. Nelson Publishers, 1999), 1625.

[4] Warren W. Wiersbe, Be Heroic, “Be” Commentary Series (Colorado Springs, CO: Chariot Victor Pub., 1997), 38.

[5] Harold W. Hoehner, “Ephesians,” in The Bible Knowledge Commentary: An Exposition of the Scriptures, ed. J. F. Walvoord and R. B. Zuck, vol. 2 (Wheaton, IL: Victor Books, 1985), 634–635.

[6] Harold W. Hoehner, “Ephesians,” in The Bible Knowledge Commentary: An Exposition of the Scriptures, ed. J. F. Walvoord and R. B. Zuck, vol. 2 (Wheaton, IL: Victor Books, 1985), 635.

[7] Warren W. Wiersbe, The Bible Exposition Commentary, vol. 2 (Wheaton, IL: Victor Books, 1996), 38.

[8] The Granville Sharp rule, which is a Greek grammatical rule, states that when two singular nouns are joined by “kai” and share one article, they refer to the same person or thing. It is not likely that the Granville Sharp rule applies to this passage, since the nouns “pastors” (ποιμένας) and “teachers” (διδασκάλους) are both plural. However, it’s possible that the “kai” (and) in Ephesians 4:11 could function as a hendiadys, which is a rhetorical device where two terms are used to express a single idea or a closely connected concept. In this case, “pastors and teachers” (ποιμένας καὶ διδασκάλους) could be understood as describing one group of people with dual functions. If this is the case, “pastors” and “teachers” would be expressing two aspects of the same role. This interpretation aligns with the idea that the primary responsibility of pastors (or shepherds) involves teaching and instructing the flock. This is reinforced by passages such as 1 Timothy 3:2, which states that an overseer (which would include a pastoral role) must be “able to teach” (διδακτικός), and Titus 1:9, which says that an elder must hold “fast the faithful word” so that he can “exhort in sound doctrine and refute those who contradict.”

[9] Harold W. Hoehner, “Ephesians,” in The Bible Knowledge Commentary: An Exposition of the Scriptures, ed. J. F. Walvoord and R. B. Zuck, vol. 2 (Wheaton, IL: Victor Books, 1985), 635.

[10] Daniel B. Wallace, Greek Grammar beyond the Basics: An Exegetical Syntax of the New Testament (Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan, 1996), 284.

[11] Warren W. Wiersbe, The Bible Exposition Commentary, vol. 2 (Wheaton, IL: Victor Books, 1996), 38.

[12] Harold W. Hoehner, Ephesians: An Exegetical Commentary (Grand Rapids, MI: Baker Academic, 2002), 544.

God Works All Things Together for Good

An Old Man Writing 2The apostle Paul, in his letter to the Christians in Rome, acknowledged “the sufferings of this present time” (Rom 8:18), our inner “groaning” (Rom 8:23), and our “weakness” as humans (Rom 8:26). However, he shifted the focus away from our difficulties and onto God, stating, “And we know that God causes all things to work together for good to those who love Him, to those who are called according to His purpose” (Rom 8:28). The phrase “work together” (συνεργεῖ) implies that God is providentially orchestrating every event—whether pleasant or painful—for a good purpose. This aligns with Paul’s statement in Ephesians where he wrote that God “works all things according to the counsel of His will” (Eph 1:11). It emphasizes that nothing is random or outside of God’s plan for those who are His. According to MacDonald, “Our lives are not controlled by impersonal forces such as chance, luck, or fate, but by our wonderful, personal Lord”[1] Some of our experiences may arise from hearts that are bent on evil and harm toward us, but God ultimately controls the outcome of those events and uses them for His glory and the development of His children who love Him.

The “good” (ἀγαθόν) mentioned in the verse should not be narrowly defined as earthly comfort or material success. This divine purpose is aimed at sanctification and glorification, ensuring that all circumstances—whether blessing or suffering—contribute to spiritual growth and the ultimate fulfillment of God’s plan for His people. God is at work in every circumstance and trial, shaping us according to His purpose, that we be “conformed to the image of His Son” (Rom 8:29). That’s the final goal. According to Constable:

This verse does not say that God causes all things—period. Nowhere in Scripture do we read that God causes sin or evil. He permits these things, but that is much different than causing them. Therefore, when tragedy touches a believer, we should not conclude that this is one of the “all things” that God causes. Rather, this verse says that God brings good out of all things, even tragedies, for the Christian.[2]

Mounce States:

God directs the affairs of life in such a way that, for those who love him, the outcome is always beneficial. The “good” of which Paul spoke is not necessarily what we think is best, but as the following verse implies, the good is conformity to the likeness of Christ. With this in mind it is easier to see how our difficulties are part of God’s total plan for changing us from what we are by nature to what he intends us to be. Moral advance utilizes hardship more often than not.[3]

Understanding that God is sovereign and works all things for good enables us to trust Him even in the most difficult times. Whether facing illness, financial hardship, or relational conflicts, the promise of Romans 8:28 reminds us that God is actively using these experiences for a greater purpose. Christians are called to “walk by faith, not by sight” (2 Cor 5:7), trusting that God’s unseen hand is working even when circumstances seem overwhelming (Psa 119:71). Spiritual growth, at times, is very difficult, and God’s Word is what sustains us in the crisis.

Love God 2In Romans 8:28, the phrase “those who love God” does not primarily refer to emotion. Instead, it points to a deeper, volitional love—a commitment that transcends feelings and is reflected in loyalty and obedience to God. In Scripture, love for God is often tied to obedience and a commitment to His will, rather than being driven by fluctuating emotions. Obedience is a hallmark of love. God spoke of “those who love Me and keep My commandments” (Ex 20:6; cf., Deut 5:10; 7:9; Josh 22:5; Neh 1:5; Dan 9:4). Jesus said, “If you love Me, you will keep My commandments” (John 14:15), and “If anyone loves Me, he will keep My word” (John 14:23). The apostle John wrote, “this is love for God: to keep his commands” (1 John 5:3). This shows that love is demonstrated through willing obedience rather than merely emotional affection. Positive volition—making deliberate, purposeful decisions to follow God—is the core idea here. If we do not choose to love God with devotion of mind and will, it does not matter what else we choose, for the end will not be good as we see it.

This kind of love requires a commitment that endures even in challenging times, when emotions might fluctuate. While emotions can accompany genuine love, the love referred to here involves steadfast faithfulness and choosing to align oneself with God’s purposes, even when feelings might not be favorable. Therefore, this passage emphasizes a committed, volitional love for God that persists through all circumstances, echoing the idea that true love for God operates from a place of consistent devotion and commitment, not merely transient emotion.

The believer who loves God and walks by faith can trust Him and even rejoice when trials come. To be sure, this is a faith response and not one born out of emotion.  This divine viewpoint perspective is reflected in other passages. Paul wrote, “We exult in our tribulations, knowing that tribulation brings about perseverance; and perseverance, proven character; and proven character, hope” (Rom 5:3-4). James said, “Consider it all joy, my brethren, when you encounter various trials, knowing that the testing of your faith produces endurance. And let endurance have its perfect result, so that you may be mature and complete, lacking in nothing” (Jam 1:2-4).

Though Joseph suffered evil at the hands of his brothers who sold him as a slave (Gen 37:18-27); later, he framed their actions from the divine perceptive. Joseph told his brothers, “do not be grieved or angry with yourselves, because you sold me here, for God sent me before you to preserve life” (Gen 45:5), and “As for you, you meant evil against me, but God meant it for good in order to bring about this present result, to preserve many people alive” (Gen 50:20). Joseph’s brothers meant evil against him, and though Joseph suffered because of their actions, God worked through him to provide and preserve the lives of those who meant him harm.

Jesus on Cross with Cloudy SkyAt the crucifixion of Jesus, the Lord accomplished His will by means of the wills of wicked men who sought to oppose Him. Luke tells us, “this Man, delivered over by the predetermined plan and foreknowledge of God, you nailed to a cross by the hands of godless men and put Him to death” (Acts 2:23). Here, wicked men did their worst against God and His Messiah, and yet, what was done to the Messiah, was done “by the predetermined plan and foreknowledge of God.” Luke states something similar when he recorded Peter’s prayer to God, saying, “For truly in this city there were gathered together against Your holy servant Jesus, whom You anointed, both Herod and Pontius Pilate, along with the Gentiles and the peoples of Israel, to do whatever Your hand and Your purpose predestined to occur” (Acts 4:27-28). These wicked men were “were gathered together against” Jesus, to oppose and crucify Him. Yet Peter says to God they did “whatever Your hand and Your purpose predestined to occur.” These wicked men—whose pride and power were threatened by Jesus—sought to destroy Him by means of false witnesses and illegal trials, and to put Him to death in the most horrible way possible; crucifixion. But God is sovereign, and by means of His invisible hand, used the very actions of those who opposed Him to accomplish the thing He desired; the death of Messiah for everyone. Here is a mystery that brings awe and bewilderment, as the wills of wicked men became the vehicle of divine destiny to produce exactly what God intended. God was in no way the author of their sin. Those who crucified Messiah acted freely. Yet their free actions were the modus operandi to accomplish His will, and so Messiah was crucified and bore the sins of those who placed Him on the cross.

In summary, Romans 8:28 assures us that God is in control, even in suffering, and is working out His good purposes for those who love Him. This promise calls us to trust in His sovereignty, endure trials with hope, live according to His purpose, and encourage others with the truth of His providential care.

Dr. Steven R. Cook

If this article has enriched your understanding and walk with Christ, and you feel led to support my ministry, your generosity is greatly appreciated. Your gifts enable me to continue sharing the gospel of grace and providing in-depth biblical teachings. Thank you for partnering with me in this mission.

Related Articles:

[1] William MacDonald, Believer’s Bible Commentary: Old and New Testaments, ed. Arthur Farstad (Nashville: Thomas Nelson, 1995), 1712.

[2] Tom Constable, Tom Constable’s Expository Notes on the Bible (Galaxie Software, 2003), Romans 8:28.

[3] Robert H. Mounce, Romans, vol. 27, The New American Commentary (Nashville: Broadman & Holman Publishers, 1995), 187–188.

Spiritual Growth Through Meditation on Scripture

A Man Studying the Bible 2The Lord instructed Joshua, saying, “This book of the law shall not depart from your mouth, but you shall meditate on it day and night, so that you may be careful to do according to all that is written in it; for then you will make your way prosperous, and then you will have success” (Josh 1:8). This command involves a deep, reflective engagement with Scripture, allowing its truths to shape one’s thoughts, actions, and decisions. The word “meditate” translates the Hebrew verb hagah (הָגָה), which means “to growl…to moan…to read in an undertone…to mutter while meditating.”[1] According to Warren Wiersbe, “It was the practice of the Jews to read Scripture aloud (Acts 8:26–40) and talk about it to themselves and to one another (Deut 6:6–9). This explains why God warned Joshua that the Book of the Law was not to depart out of his mouth (Josh 1:8).”[2] The practice of speaking the text while reading it implies concentration, allowing the mind to process and absorb its content.

A Green TreeSimilarly, David wrote of the righteous man, saying, “His delight is in the law of the LORD, and in His law he meditates day and night” (Psa 1:2; cf. Psa 119:148; Phil 4:8-13). The word “law” translates the Hebrew noun torah (תּוֹרָה), which means “direction, instruction, the law.”[3] Allen Ross states, “To be blessed and remain untarnished in the world, the faithful must live according to God’s word. The word ‘law’ (תּוֹרָה) can refer to instruction in general, or an individual teaching, or the commandments, or the books of the Law, or Scriptures as a whole.”[4] And the one who adheres to this pattern of meditating on God’s Word “will be like a tree firmly planted by streams of water, which yields its fruit in its season and its leaf does not wither; and in whatever he does, he prospers” (Psa 1:3). The imagery of a tree firmly planted by streams of water vividly illustrates the stability, nourishment, and fruitfulness that comes from a life rooted in Scripture. Just as a tree by the water remains lush and productive regardless of external conditions, so too does the person who immerses themselves in God’s Word remain spiritually vibrant and effective, no matter the challenges they face. Peter Craigie states:

“A tree may flourish or fade, depending upon its location and access to water. A tree transplanted from some dry spot to a location beside an irrigation channel, where water never ceases to flow, would inevitably flourish. It would become a green and fruitful tree. The simile not only illustrates colorfully the prosperity of the righteous, but also makes a theological point. The state of blessedness or happiness is not a reward; rather, it is the result of a particular type of life. Just as a tree with a constant water supply naturally flourishes, so too the person who avoids evil and delights in Torah naturally prospers, for such a person is living within the guidelines set down by the Creator. Thus the prosperity of the righteous reflects the wisdom of a life lived according to the plan of the Giver of all life.”[5]

A Woman Studying a ScrollJames wrote, “The one who looks intently at the perfect law, the law of liberty, and abides by it, not having become a forgetful hearer but an effectual doer, this man will be blessed in what he does” (James 1:25). The word “intently” translates the Greek verb parakuptō (παρακύπτω), which carries the idea of stooping down or bending over to take a closer look at something with careful attention. The aorist tense suggests a focused and intentional effort at one point to deeply examine the law of God. The active voice means the Christian is performing the action, showing that the believer must actively engage in this careful examination of God’s Word. Once learned, the believer must be “an effectual doer” of what God commands, and the one who obeys the Lord “will be blessed in what he does.” Fruchtenbaum notes, The blessing lies in the doing, and he will be blessed further in the future life as the future tense of the verb indicates. The voluntary doing of God’s will, as revealed by Scripture, is the secret of true happiness.”[6] Christians who are “doers” of the Word are blessed not merely because they follow God’s rules for life, but because living in harmony with God’s truth brings divine favor.[7] This includes experiencing the benefits of God’s wisdom and protection, a growing relationship with Him, and, ultimately, spiritual fruitfulness (Gal 5:22-23). By obeying God, the believer moves beyond theoretical faith into a transformative, lived experience of grace and divine blessing.

Master the doctrines you learn from God’s Word. Let them consciously and constantly circulate in your thoughts. Saturate your mind with Bible doctrine, reviewing and reflecting until it becomes integrated into your thinking. The spiritual life is built by repeatedly studying, processing, and applying God’s truth, not by racing through it. A slow, steady rain results in greater ground saturation than a flash flood, where most of the water runs across the surface. Likewise, slow reading with thoughtful meditation penetrates more deeply into the heart. Take in the Word deeply—study it, think about it, live it.

Dr. Steven R. Cook

If this article has enriched your understanding and walk with Christ, and you feel led to support my ministry, your generosity is greatly appreciated. Your gifts enable me to continue sharing the gospel of grace and providing in-depth biblical teachings. Thank you for partnering with me in this mission.

Related Articles:

[1] Ludwig Koehler et al., The Hebrew and Aramaic Lexicon of the Old Testament (Leiden: E.J. Brill, 1994–2000), 237.

[2] Warren W. Wiersbe, Be Strong, “Be” Commentary Series (Wheaton, IL: Victor Books, 1996), 27–28.

[3] Willem VanGemeren, ed., New International Dictionary of Old Testament Theology & Exegesis (Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan Publishing House, 1997), 284.

[4] Allen P. Ross, A Commentary on the Psalms 1–89: Commentary, vol. 1, Kregel Exegetical Library (Grand Rapids, MI: Kregel Academic, 2011–2013), 188.

[5] Peter C. Craigie, Psalms 1–50, vol. 19, Word Biblical Commentary (Dallas: Word, Incorporated, 1983), 60–61.

[6] Arnold G. Fruchtenbaum, The Messianic Jewish Epistles: Hebrews, James, First Peter, Second Peter, Jude, 1st ed. (Tustin, CA: Ariel Ministries, 2005), 237.

[7] God’s Word also strengthens the heart of the believer who regularly meditates on it. The psalmist wrote, “My soul cleaves to the dust; revive me according to Your word” (Psa 119:25), and “My soul weeps because of grief; strengthen me according to Your word” (Psa 119:28), and “This is my comfort in my affliction, that Your word has revived me” (Psa 119:50), and “I am exceedingly afflicted; revive me, O LORD, according to Your word” (Psa 119:107), and “Sustain me according to Your word, that I may live” (Psa 119:116a), and “Plead my cause and redeem me; revive me according to Your word” (Psa 119:154). The idea in these verses is that stressed-out-believers recharge their batteries by means of God’s Word, which is “alive and powerful” (Heb 4:12).

Feeding on God’s Word: The Path to Spiritual Maturity

A Man Studying His BibleAt the moment of faith in Christ, believers know very little about God, His will, or the many blessings He has provided. Spiritually, they are ignorant babies. This is not a negative, but the reality of the situation. Prior to salvation, the soul is filled with human viewpoint, which is often contrary to God and His Word. This is why Christians are directed to renew their minds (Rom 12:1-2). Living spiritually involves expunging human viewpoint and replacing it with divine viewpoint. A soul devoid of God’s Word lacks the capacity to love and serve the Lord, to love and serve others (according to His standards), and has no defense against Satan’s world system or the sin nature within the Christian. The infusion of God’s Word makes possible the advance to spiritual maturity and the fulfillment of His will, and this is accomplished by faith.

God wants us to mature spiritually, but He is not in a hurry, and He wants us to mature on the food He provides, not junk food that poisons our souls. God works on us in time, but He’s preparing us for eternity. We get only one run at life. There are no rehearsals, which means it’s best for us to learn early, learn much, and make good choices that are rooted in divine wisdom. The consistent intake and application of Bible teaching is crucial for spiritual maturity. The Holy Spirit enables the yielded believer to understand and apply Scripture, leading to spiritual growth. Without the knowledge of God’s Word, believer’s remain spiritually immature, vulnerable to false doctrines, and unable to execute the spiritual life effectively. Robert B. Thieme, Jr. states, “The advance to spiritual victory is a gradual process, with ups and downs inherent to flawed human nature. But God in His wisdom and grace gives each believer the exact training, a combination of blessing and suffering, necessary to bring him to maximum glorification of God.”[1]

Since we cannot live what we do not know, learning God’s Word necessarily precedes living His will. God Himself is the source of wisdom (Prov 2:6; Eccl 2:26a), and His wisdom protects us from the dangerous paths of darkness (Prov 2:7-15). His wisdom is more precious than the wealth of this world (Prov 3:13-18; 8:11, 19; 16:16), is available to those who seek it (Prov 8:17; Jam 1:5), and brings blessings to those who find it (Prov 8:33-36). Respect for God is the beginning of wisdom (Prov 1:7; 9:10; 15:33; Psa 111:10). Those who possess wisdom will be able to share it with others (Prov 10:11, 31; 13:14; 15:2, 7; Eccl 10:12), will build good friendships (Prov 2:20; 13:20), and will stay on the path of righteousness, turning away from evil (Prov 14:16; 22:3; 27:12).

While God does not force us to grow spiritually, He is not neutral about our spiritual development. God loves us greatly, and He wants us to mature spiritually (Heb 6:1). Just as earthly parents seek the best for their children, nurturing them toward maturity, God, our Heavenly Father, also desires our spiritual growth. This maturation process is essential for us to fully experience and manage the blessings He intends for us. This is similar to good parents who wait until their child is mature before blessing them with certain things. For instance, a car can be a blessing, providing freedom and mobility, but if given to an immature or irresponsible child, it could lead to disaster. Similarly, spiritual blessings like authority, influence, or material wealth require maturity to use them wisely and for God’s glory.

A Woman Reading Her BibleThrough the consistent study and application of Scripture, Christians are transformed from the inside out, for “All Scripture is inspired by God and profitable for teaching, for reproof, for correction, for training in righteousness” (2 Tim 3:16). This transformative process leads to spiritual maturity, as we learn to discern good from evil (Heb 5:14) and become more conformed to the image of Christ. Additionally, the Word of God equips us “for every good work” (2 Tim 3:17), good works “which God prepared beforehand so that we would walk in them” (Eph 2:10). As we immerse ourselves in Scripture and apply it to life, we are prepared to serve others, share the gospel, and live out our faith in practical ways. The Bible provides the principles and instructions needed to navigate life’s challenges, make wise decisions, and bear fruit in our Christian walk.

An Asian Man Studying His BibleAs Christians, our spiritual growth happens as we feed on God’s Word and benefit from its nourishment. Jesus said, “Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceeds out of the mouth of God” (Matt 4:4; cf. Deut 8:3). Job said, “I have treasured the words of His mouth more than my necessary food” (Job 23:12b). Jeremiah said, “Your words were found and I ate them, and Your words became for me a joy and the delight of my heart” (Jer 15:16a). Paul encouraged Timothy to be “constantly nourished on the words of the faith and of the sound teaching” (1 Tim 4:6). Peter said, “like newborn babies, long for the pure milk of the word, so that by it you may grow in respect to salvation” (1 Pet 2:2). Pure milk means it has not been watered down. According to Arnold Fruchtenbaum, “The milk is the basics of the Word of God, and it is necessary for young believers. They need this milk in order to grow spiritually…Essentially, the purpose of partaking of spiritual milk is to grow toward maturity so that believers can begin to partake of the meat of God’s Word.”[2] Earl Radmacher states, “The purpose of studying God’s truth is not only to learn more, but to become mature in the faith.”[3]

The Word of God helps growing believers in their spiritual development. It has milk for the new believer, as well as meat for the more mature (Heb 5:13-14). And God wants us to “grow in the grace and knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ” (2 Pet 3:18). The word “grow” translates the Greek verb auxanō (αὐξάνω), which means “to become greater, grow, increase.”[4] The form of the verb is present tense (implying ongoing action), active voice (the subject produces the action), and imperative mood (it’s a command). Gowing “in grace” means taking advantage of God’s unmerited love and provisions, and in the “knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ” refers to our deepening understanding and relationship with Jesus Christ. We need God’s Word of truth to grow.[5]

Dr. Steven R. Cook

If this article has enriched your understanding and walk with Christ, and you feel led to support my ministry, your generosity is greatly appreciated. Your gifts enable me to continue sharing the gospel of grace and providing in-depth biblical teachings. Thank you for partnering with me in this mission.

Related Articles:

[1] Robert B. Thieme, Jr. “Spiritual Adulthood”, Thieme’s Bible Doctrine Dictionary, (Houston, TX., R. B. Thieme, Jr., Bible Ministries, 2022), 245.

[2] Arnold G. Fruchtenbaum, The Messianic Jewish Epistles: Hebrews, James, First Peter, Second Peter, Jude, 1st ed. (Tustin, CA: Ariel Ministries, 2005), 339.

[3] Earl D. Radmacher, Ronald Barclay Allen, and H. Wayne House, Nelson’s New Illustrated Bible Commentary (Nashville: T. Nelson Publishers, 1999), 1680.

[4] William Arndt, Frederick W. Danker, et al., A Greek-English Lexicon of the New Testament and Other Early Christian Literature (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2000), 151.

[5] The writers of Scripture regarded God’s Word as truth, saying, “Now, O Lord GOD, You are God, and Your words are truth” (2 Sam 7:28), “You are near, O LORD, and all Your commandments are truth” (Psa 119:151), “the sum of Your word is truth, and every one of Your righteous ordinances is everlasting” (Psa 119:160), and Jesus said of the Father, “Your word is truth” (John 17:17b). The term “truth” refers to the absolute, unchanging, and reliable content of God’s Word. The concept of truth in Scripture is not merely about factual accuracy but also encompasses faithfulness, trustworthiness, and the eternal consistency of God’s revelation and promises. God’s Word is divinely authoritative. It is truth that provides a firm foundation for faith, guiding believers in their relationship with God and in their daily lives. The Bible is the source of God’s absolute truth in all it affirms, and communicates information we could never know independently of it. Our ability to reason, aided by God the Holy Spirit, allows us to understand what is recorded. And, once understood, we are called to a faith response.

The Spiritual Gift of Teaching

A Man TeachingThe New Testament references the gift of teaching in several passages (Rom 12:6-8; 1 Cor 12:28; Eph 4:11). This gift involves the ability to clearly explain and communicate biblical truths so that others can understand and apply them. A teacher, in the biblical sense, is responsible for instructing others in the doctrines of the faith, helping believers grow in their knowledge of God and in their spiritual maturity. The pastor-teacher is tasked with providing consistent, in-depth doctrinal teaching to equip believers for spiritual growth and effective Christian living. This gift requires a high level of dedication to study and a deep understanding of Scripture, as the teacher’s role is to communicate biblical truths with accuracy and authority. The ideal form of teaching is expository teaching—explaining Scripture verse by verse. It is from exegetical study and expositional teaching that Christian doctrines are formulated. This gift is vital for the building up of the church, as it equips believers to live out their faith more fully (Eph 4:12-13).

God has given me the gift of teaching (Rom 12:7). I received my spiritual gift from the Lord at age eight when I was saved and became aware of it near the age 25 when I was walking in obedience to Him. Once God gives a spiritual gift to one of His children, He expects us to develop and exercise it. When the spiritual gift of teaching is properly employed and bearing fruit, it brings glory to God and edifies others in their walk with Him, as do all God’s gifts. The teacher must be a lifelong learner, constantly deepening his understanding and application of Scripture. This relentless pursuit of biblical truth shapes his character, molds his teaching, and impacts those he ministers to.

Developing a spiritual gift requires commitment, sacrifice, personal investment, and much time. My education, which includes a Bachelor of Science, Master of Divinity, and Doctorate, cost about $105,000, not including an additional $40,000 for books and electronics. Coming from a poor family, I worked various jobs—waiter, welder, trash truck driver—to pay for school. Thankfully, God provided employment and blessed me with a few scholarships along the way. My education spanned 17 years because I worked during the day and took classes in the evening. Periodic breaks due to financial shortfalls or burnout also extended this time.

Since 1991, my ministry efforts have been largely voluntary, with occasional gifts from gracious givers. I continue to serve in a voluntary capacity, dedicating the early morning hours to studying and writing before heading to work. Currently, I work full-time as a Case Manager for a local nonprofit that helps the infirm and elderly in my community, earning about a teacher’s salary. I devote several hours each morning (starting around 2:30 AM) to studying God’s Word, preparing to teach on weekends, writing articles for my blog, or creating Bible study videos. With my student loan debt paid off as of November 2020 and few major expenses aside from my mortgage, I am content to serve the Lord where I am until He opens new opportunities. The Lord always provides.

A Man Studying the Bible 2Becoming a good Bible teacher requires significant time and study. A good expositor of God’s Word is the product of many wise choices and sacrifices. Responding to the call of ministry often means forfeiting a more lucrative career for that of a Bible teacher, a role that typically offers modest compensation, if any at all. A good Bible teacher usually spends years in seminary, studying God’s Word, learning the original languages of Hebrew and Greek, and delving into ancient history, philosophy, hermeneutics, and theology. He invests significant personal time and money in his academic training and in building his library. Perhaps one in a hundred Bible teachers excel at their craft, and even fewer graciously share their material without charge, making free Bible resources rare.

An effective Bible teacher will face constant attacks and criticisms from both believers and unbelievers. Throughout his ministry, few will rally to encourage and support him, but those few who do can be crucial to his success, much like Aaron and Hur supported Moses (Ex 17:8-13). The ministry of teaching is often a solitary and introspective journey, with long hours of study and preparation spent in quiet places, away from public view. Furthermore, the life of a Bible teacher is characterized by a profound sense of accountability to God, as James 3:1 warns that teachers will be judged more strictly. This awareness compels the teacher to approach his task with humility, knowing that he is ultimately accountable to the Lord for the accuracy and faithfulness of his teaching.

A Man Studying the BibleA Christian minister operates with the confidence that God’s Word is alive and powerful (Heb 4:12) and accomplishes what the Lord intends (Isa 55:11). The Bible teacher understands that he is merely a messenger, a conduit of grace to a needy world. He knows that the effectiveness of his ministry does not rest on his abilities but on the Holy Spirit’s work in the hearts of others and the inherent power of Scripture to change lives. The teacher’s role is to “preach the Word; be ready in season and out of season; reprove, rebuke, exhort, with great patience and instruction” (2 Tim 4:2). He understands that the ultimate goal of his teaching is not just knowledge but transformation, bringing people into a deeper relationship with God and equipping them to live out their faith in practical ways.

Personally, my challenges as a Bible teacher include maintaining my spiritual growth with God, developing Christian integrity, continuing daily study in His Word, and being faithful in teaching Scripture through the various platforms God has provided. Honoring God and edifying others until the very end is the ideal goal. Ezra serves as a model for what it means to be a good teacher, as Scripture reveals: “Ezra had set his heart to study the law of the LORD, to practice it, and to teach His statutes and ordinances in Israel” (Ezra 7:10). That’s a good paradigm for any teacher.

Dr. Steven R. Cook

If this article has enriched your understanding and walk with Christ, and you feel led to support my ministry, your generosity is greatly appreciated. Your gifts enable me to continue sharing the gospel of grace and providing in-depth biblical teachings. Thank you for partnering with me in this mission.

Related Articles:

The Value of Integrity

IntegrityIntegrity is the currency of a healthy relationship, but only among those who value it. It is the fruit of a morally upright heart that practices honesty, loyalty, and justice (Psa 15:1-5; Prov 19:1; 28:6; Mic 6:8). Without integrity, trust is compromised, communication suffers, and the stability of the relationship is jeopardized. Duplicity stands in stark contrast to integrity. While integrity involves honesty, loyalty, and adherence to moral principles, duplicity embodies deceit, unfaithfulness, and self-interest above the interests of others. Immoral people care nothing for integrity; therefore, they cannot be trusted.[1]

A biblical example of integrity is the account of Joseph and Potiphar’s wife (Gen 39:1-23). Joseph, who had been sold into slavery by his brothers (Gen 37:23-28), found favor in the eyes of Potiphar, an Egyptian officer, and was put in charge of all his household affairs (Gen 39:1-6). The Bible describes Joseph as handsome and well-built, which caught the attention of Potiphar’s wife. She repeatedly tried to seduce him, saying, “Come to bed with me!” (Gen 39:7). However, Joseph refused her advances, demonstrating his integrity. He responded, “My master has withheld nothing from me except you, because you are his wife. How then could I do such a wicked thing and sin against God?” (Gen 39:9). Joseph recognized that committing adultery would not only betray his master’s trust but also be a grievous sin against God.

Joseph FleeingDespite his firm stance, Potiphar’s wife persisted. One day, when Joseph was alone in the house, she grabbed him by his cloak and again tried to seduce him. Joseph fled, leaving his cloak behind (Gen 39:12). Angered by his rejection, Potiphar’s wife falsely accused Joseph of trying to assault her, leading to his imprisonment. Even though Joseph’s integrity resulted in unjust punishment, God was with him, and he eventually rose to prominence in Egypt, becoming second in command to Pharaoh (Gen 41:39-41). His faithfulness and integrity not only preserved his character but also positioned him to save his family and many others during a severe famine. Joseph’s story illustrates the importance of maintaining integrity, even when faced with temptation and the potential for severe consequences. His commitment to doing what was right in God’s eyes, despite the personal cost, serves as a powerful example of godly character.

Faithfulness to keep a promise is a measure of one’s integrity. God has integrity, which means He is honest and always speaks truth (Num 23:19; cf. 1 Sam 15:29), He desires our best (Rom 8:28), and is faithful to keep His promises (1 Th 5:24; 2 Tim 2:13). As Christians, God calls us to “speak the truth in love” (Eph 4:15), “to love one another” (1 Th 4:9), and to manifest the fruit of “faithfulness” (Gal 5:23). Such qualities are the fruit of a heart that is filled with God’s Word and a desire to live by faith.

Christian integrity involves the consistent application of God’s Word to every aspect of life, reflecting the character of Christ. It is not merely about moral behavior but about having an internalized system of divine viewpoint thinking that guides one’s decisions, actions, and attitudes. This integrity is maintained through the filling of the Holy Spirit, a focus on learning and applying God’s Word, and living in accordance with God’s plan.

A Man Reading His BibleHaving Christian integrity does not mean we become sinless. As Christians, we still possess our fallen natures, live in a fallen world, and face temptations and attacks from various sources that seek to undermine our walk with God. Even the godliest of saints, such as Moses, David, Peter, and John, committed sin. The reality is that there will be times when we fail to model integrity, when we fail to keep our word—both to the Lord and to others. However, relapse does not have to mean collapse, for if there is humility, we can come before God’s “throne of grace, so that we may receive mercy and find grace to help in time of need” (Hebrews 4:16). If we confess our sins to Him, “He is faithful and righteous to forgive us our sins and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness” (1 John 1:9). God desires that we model integrity so that our character and life align with His righteous standards as revealed in Scripture. Developing godly integrity is the pursuit of a lifetime, requiring us to make moment-by-moment choices to submit ourselves to God, to learn and live His Word, to be honest with others, to speak the truth in love, and to keep our promises to others, even when the cost is great. As Christians who desire to serve the Lord, may we rise to pursue such an honorable life, for God’s glory and the benefit of others.

Dr. Steven R. Cook

If this article has enriched your understanding and walk with Christ, and you feel led to support my ministry, your generosity is greatly appreciated. Your gifts enable me to continue sharing the gospel of grace and providing in-depth biblical teachings. Thank you for partnering with me in this mission.

Related Articles:

[1] When integrity is present, it fosters trust and creates a safe environment. This trust, in turn, strengthens the bond between people, allowing the relationship to thrive. Integrity ensures that promises are kept, actions are reliable, and intentions are pure, making it essential for the long-term health and growth of any relationship.

Suffering that Leads to Maturity

A Man Praying AloneShow me a mature Christian, and I will show you someone who has suffered. Mind you, it’s not the suffering itself that produces maturity, but the faith response to it. Not everyone needs the same kind of suffering, to the same degree, or for the same duration. Like a finely made suit, God tailors His suffering to the needs of each person. Jonah suffered for three days and it was sufficient to produce the humility needed for obedience (Jonah 1:17), which resulted in the salvation of many (Jonah 3:1-10). Nebuchadnezzar suffered for seven years before his pride was broken (Dan 4:1-33), and afterwards, he “blessed the Most High and praised and honored Him who lives forever” (Dan 4:34), saying, “He is able to humble those who walk in pride” (Dan 4:37). Humility and faith are always the proper response to His suffering.

Suffering is valuable when it burns away the dross of weak character and refines the golden qualities God wants to see in us. God said to His people, “Behold, I have refined you, but not as silver; I have refined you in the furnace of affliction” (Isa 48:10). God’s affliction is not for destruction, but for transformation. And He refines us so that when He looks into the smelter’s pot He sees His own reflection, for then we will bear those qualities that mirror His character; qualities which bring Him glory and honor. However, God’s furnace of refinement never brings us to a place of total purity, but only begins a process that is perfected when He brings us home to heaven; for then, and only then, will we be free from all the impurities of sin.[1]

From the human side we bristle at the notion of suffering, but from the divine side, such refinement is necessary. God loves us enough to help make us better, and this guarantees that we will suffer, “For those whom the Lord loves He disciplines, and He scourges every son whom He receives” (Heb 12:6). As growing Christians, we realize that “All discipline for the moment seems not to be joyful, but sorrowful; yet to those who have been trained by it, afterwards it yields the peaceful fruit of righteousness” (Heb 12:11). The refining itself is hard (“sorrowful”), but after the training process is complete, we are more mature. According to Warren Wiersbe:

Chastening is the evidence of the Father’s love. Satan wants us to believe that the difficulties of life are proof that God does not love us, but just the opposite is true. Sometimes God’s chastening is seen in His rebukes from the Word or from circumstances. At other times He shows His love by punishing us with some physical suffering. Whatever the experience, we can be sure that His chastening hand is controlled by His loving heart. The Father does not want us to be pampered babies; He wants us to become mature adult sons and daughters who can be trusted with the responsibilities of life.[2]

We don’t like trials or suffering, and we often ask God to remove them, much like Paul asked God to remove his “thorn in the flesh” (2 Cor 12:7). However, we find that most of the time God chooses not to remove our difficulty, like He did not remove Paul’s (2 Cor 12:8-9), and we must learn that what He does not remove, He intends for us to deal with, and this by faith (2 Cor 12:10; cf. 2 Cor 5:7; Heb 10:38; 11:6).

From a biblical perspective, God uses trials as a means to shape us into the people He wants us to be because He loves us and desires what is best for us. He wants us to mature, and life’s difficulties are part of the process. We must walk by faith and choose to “count it all joy” (Jam 1:2) because we know that the testing of our faith will lead to spiritual maturity if we yield to the Lord (Jam 1:3-4). Paul echoed this attitude when he wrote, “we exult in our tribulations, knowing that tribulation brings about perseverance; and perseverance, proven character; and proven character, hope” (Rom 5:3-5).

A Woman Praying in Front of Her BibleLastly, we cannot prevent the difficulties of life that come our way, but we can respond to them in faith, trusting God and His Word to guide and strengthen us. We know that “God causes all things to work together for good to those who love Him, to those who are called according to His purpose” (Rom 8:28). Whatever happens to us, we must fight the urge to complain, for if we start that, it becomes increasingly difficult to turn back. Complaining is not a problem solving device, and Scripture tells us to “Do all things without complaining or arguing” (Phil 2:14; cf., 1 Pet 4:9). As difficult as it may be, we must chose a faith response to “Rejoice always; pray without ceasing; and in everything give thanks; for this is God’s will for you in Christ Jesus” (1 Th 5:16-18). When emotions rise, faith must rise even higher, for it is only through faith that growth occurs.

Dr. Steven R. Cook

If this article has enriched your understanding and walk with Christ, and you feel led to support my ministry, your generosity is greatly appreciated. Your gifts enable me to continue sharing the gospel of grace and providing in-depth biblical teachings. Thank you for partnering with me in this mission.

Related Articles:

[1] Jesus, though sinless (1 Pet 2:22; 1 John 3:5), experienced the sufferings of humanity during “the days of His flesh” (Heb 5:7a). As God (John 1:1, 14; Col 2:9), there was nothing for Jesus to learn, but in His humanity, He grew in wisdom (Luke 2:40), “learned obedience from the things which He suffered” (Heb 5:8), and became “obedient to the point of death, even death on a cross” (Phil 2:8). Jesus learned through suffering, not because He was sinful like us (He’s not), but because He lived in a sinful world that is currently governed by Satan, where doing God’s will meant swimming against the current and facing pressures and hardships that cannot be avoided by anyone. As God’s Suffering Servant (Isa 53:1-12), Jesus also suffered when He bore our sins on the cross and paid the penalty that belonged to us (Mark 10:45; Rom 5:8; 1 Pet 3:18).

[2] Warren W. Wiersbe, The Bible Exposition Commentary, vol. 2 (Wheaton, IL: Victor Books, 1996), 324.

Distinguishing Gossip from Ethical Information Sharing

Sometimes, sharing the private information of others is nothing more than gossip; however, on other occasions, it can be an act of virtue that protects the innocent. The distinction between gossiping and legitimately sharing private information often hinges on the intent, the context, and the potential outcomes.

Talking with each otherGossip generally involves sharing private information about someone with the intent of causing harm or creating division. This information may be true or false. Solomon wrote, “He who goes about as a gossip reveals secrets, but a trustworthy person keeps a secret” (Prov 11:13), and “He who goes about as a slanderer reveals secrets, therefore do not associate with a gossip” (Prov 20:19), and “For lack of wood the fire goes out, and where there is no gossip, contention quiets down” (Prov 26:20). The general intent behind gossip is to spread information that can be injurious, whether it’s to someone’s reputation, relationships, or well-being. Gossip typically involves sharing private or sensitive information with the purpose or result of causing harm, creating division, or stirring up conflict.

A biblical example of gossip was when “Miriam and Aaron spoke against Moses because of the Cushite woman whom he had married, for he had married a Cushite woman” (Num 12:1). In this passage, Miriam and Aaron spoke against Moses because of his Cushite wife and questioned his unique status as a prophet. Questioning Moses’ authority and personal life exemplifies gossip, and it seems their remarks were intended to undermine his leadership and create division among the Israelites. Their action angered the Lord (Num 12:9).

In contrast, sharing private information can be appropriate and even necessary in certain situations, particularly when it serves a legitimate purpose such as protecting someone from harm or upholding justice. For instance, sharing is justified when it can prevent harm to someone who is in danger (see examples below). Similarly, there are legal or ethical obligations to share information in cases like reporting abuse, illegal activities, or serious threats to other people’s safety. In situations where you need advice or support, sharing sensitive information might be necessary, but it should be done carefully and with the intent of finding a solution rather than merely spreading rumors. In all cases, the intent behind sharing, the necessity of it, the potential impact, and the respect for privacy should be carefully considered. Sharing private information should be done with caution and only when it aligns with ethical principles and the well-being of those involved.

Two men talkingIn the Bible, we see examples of people sharing private information in a valid way that serves to protect the righteous and prevent unnecessary harm. In one sense, integrity is an antonym of gossip, as it reflects a commitment to honesty and truthfulness. An example of integrity is found in 1 Samuel 20, where Jonathan, the son of King Saul, warns his friend David about his father’s intent to kill him. Together, they devise a plan to confirm Saul’s intentions, and when it’s clear that Saul seeks David’s life, Jonathan helps David escape. Part of their plan involves Jonathan sharing private information with David about the king’s intentions. During their planning, Jonathan told David, “If I should indeed learn that evil has been decided by my father to come upon you, then would I not tell you about it?” (1 Sam 20:9). The implied answer is yes—Jonathan would indeed inform David about what King Saul communicated in private. When Jonathan learned that his father intended to kill David (1 Sam 20:24-34), he went to David and, by means of a previously agreed-upon method of secret communication (1 Sam 20:18-23), revealed Saul’s evil intentions (1 Sam 20:35-39). The outcome of Jonathan’s actions resulted in David’s safety, enabling him to escape Saul’s evil intentions (1 Sam 20:42). Overall, Jonathan’s sharing of private information was a righteous act, motivated by his love and concern for his trusted friend, David, making it distinct from the harmful and self-serving nature of gossip. Other examples of people who shared private information with others for legitimate reasons include:

  1. Rahab and the Spies: In Joshua 2, Rahab, a resident of Jericho, shared private information with the Israelite spies about the fear and terror that had fallen upon the people of Jericho because of the Israelites. She also revealed the state of Jericho’s defenses. Rahab’s disclosure was crucial for the spies to complete their mission and return safely. In return, the spies promised to protect Rahab and her family when the city was taken (Josh 2:9-14; 6:22-25). Biblically, Rahab’s actions were motivated by faith and a recognition of God’s sovereignty (Heb 11:31).
  2. Elisha and the King of Israel: In 2 Kings 6:8-12, Elisha repeatedly shared private military information about the Arameans’ plans with the king of Israel. When the king of Aram learned his private plans were being revealed, he inquired of his servants, and one of them told him, “Elisha, the prophet who is in Israel, tells the king of Israel the very words you speak in your bedroom” (2 Ki 6:12). Elisha’s knowledge of the enemy’s movements allowed Israel to avoid ambushes and defeat. This act of sharing private information protected the nation and demonstrated God’s power and provision.
  3. Paul and the Roman Commander: In Acts 23:12-22, Paul’s nephew overheard a plot by more than forty Jews who vowed not to eat or drink until they had killed Paul. He shared this private information with Paul, who then instructed him to report it to the Roman commander. The commander acted on this information, ensuring Paul’s safe transfer to Caesarea under heavy guard, thereby thwarting the assassination plot.

The above examples of private information shared with others was ethically valid because it was done with the intent to protect others and uphold justice. Jonathan’s disclosure to David was morally justified, as he sought to save his friend’s life from Saul’s murderous intentions. Rahab’s sharing of Jericho’s fears and defenses with the Israelite spies was an act of faith and recognition of God’s sovereignty, which ethically calibrated with her desire to assist God’s people and protect her own family. Elisha’s revelation of the Arameans’ military plans to the king of Israel was ethically valid because it was a divine act that protected the nation from harm. Similarly, Paul’s nephew’s report of the assassination plot was morally right because it averted an unjust murder. In each case, the sharing of private information was motivated by righteous intentions, aimed at achieving divine good, and led to positive outcomes, distinguishing it from gossip, which is typically self-serving and harmful.

Dr. Steven R. Cook

If this article has enriched your understanding and walk with Christ, and you feel led to support my ministry, your generosity is greatly appreciated. Your gifts enable me to continue sharing the gospel of grace and providing in-depth biblical teachings. Thank you for partnering with me in this mission.

Related Articles: